



































■^ 












o 








s<. ' 




































Z\* 










V 






* 


■f 








cS 


*%>. 








<5 



A V 












f 









a> Xi. 






^ 



' c> v 





o 






r %■ ,#■ 




% / ; 


^%. 


X* '' 


L \\ 








o X 







-' 






' ^> o 



: -^,<f : 






..V 



A° 



,-X x 



O. 






o5 ^ 















■.V ^> 



■ 4 / 

^ n N 
















X- vc- 



, % * * * » ' \* 



*• '^>; 









%-^ : 




xV </\, 






./^ 












y 






^ \ 



> *-, 



' .A 






\0 c> 






V- < 



x~0 -P 












■ V -% 






^* :---%, " 






^' * 









'+, ^ 



^ ;j 










vOqL 




; *2» 



^ ^ 



^ <t 





'""© 






w 


/ 












#'" 




; ^ i - 


a"< * 






iOq*. 





V * 






o x 



^ : =. % 



w 





















,Y 






A KEY 

TO THE 

CLASSICAL PRONUNCIATION 

OF 

Greek, Latin, and Scripture Proper Names; 

IN WHICH 

THE WORDS ARE ACCENTED AND DIVIDED INTO SYLLABLES 
EXACTLY AS THEY OUGHT TO BE PRONOUNCED, 

ACCORDING TO RULES DRAWN FROM ANALOGY AND THE BEST USAGE. 
TO WHICH ARE ADDED 

TERMINATIONAL VOCABULARIES 

OF 

HEBREW, GREEK, AND LATIN PROPER NAMES, 

IN WHICH THE WORDS ARE ARRANGED ACCO TIDING TO THEIR FINAL 
SYLLABLES, AND CLASSED ACCORDING TO THEIR ACCENTS; 

By which the general Analogy of Pronunciation may be seen at one view, and the 
Accentuation of each Word more easily remembered. 

CONCLUDING WITH 

Observations on the Greek and Latin Accent and Quantity; 

WITH SOME PROBABLE CONJECTURES 

On the method of freeing them from the obscurity and confusion in which 
they are involved, both by the ancients and moderns. 

Si quid novisti rectius istis 
Candidus imperti: si non his utere mecum. Hor. 

BY JOHN WALKER, 

AUTHOR OF THE CRITICAL PRONOUNCING DICTIONARY, ScC. 

First American from the third London edition. 

PHILADELPHIA: 
PUBLISHED BY HOPKINS AND EARLE, NO. 170, MARKET-STREET. 

FRY AND HAMMERER, PRINTERS. 

1808. 






Gift 

Mrs. Hennen Jennings 
April 26, 1033 



PREFACE. 



I HE Critical Pronouncing Dictionary of the En- 
glish Language naturally suggested an idea of the 
present work. Proper names from the Greek and La- 
tin form so considerable a part of every cultivated 
living language, that a Dictionary seems to be imper- 
fect without them. Polite scholars, indeed, are seldom 
at a loss for the pronunciation of words they so fre- 
quently meet with in the learned languages ; but there 
are great numbers of respectable English scholars, 
who, having only a tincture of classical learning, are 
much at a loss for a knowledge of this part of it. It 
is not only the learned professions that require this 
knowledge, but almost every one above the merely 
mechanical. The professors of painting, statuary, and 
music, and those who admire their works ; readers of 
history, politics, poetry; all who converse on subjects 
ever so little above the vulgar, have so frequent occa- 
sion to pronounce these proper names, that whatever 
tends to render this pronunciation easy must necessa- 
rily be acceptable to the public. 

The proper names in Scripture have still a higher 
claim to our attention. That every thing contained in 
that precious repository of divine truth should be ren- 



i v PREFACE. 

dered as easy as possible to the reader, cannot be 
doubted: and the very frequent occasions of pro- 
nouncing Scripture proper names, in a country where 
reading the Scripture makes part of the religious 
worship, seem to demand some work on this subject 
more perfect than any we have hitherto seen. 

I could have wished it had been undertaken by a 
person of more learning and leisure than myself; but 
we often wait in vain for works of this kind, from 
those learned bodies which ought to produce them, 
and at last are obliged, for the best we can get, to the 
labours of some necessitous individual. Being long 
engaged in the instruction of youth, I felt the want 
of a work of this kind, and have supplied it in the 
best manner I am able. If I have been happy enough 
to be useful, or only so far useful as to induce some 
abler hand to undertake the subject, — I shall think 
my labour amply rewarded. I shall still console my- 
self with rejecting, that he who has produced a prior 
work, however inferiour to those that succeed it, is 
under a very different predicament from him who 
produces an after- work, inferiour to those that have 
gone before. 



ADVERTISEMENT 



TO THE SECOND EDITION. 



THE favourable reception of the first edition of this 
work has induced me to attempt to make it still more 
worthy of the acceptance of the public, by the addition 
of several critical observations, and particularly by two 
Terminational Vocabularies, of Greek and Latin, and 
Scripture Proper Names. That so much labour should 
be bestowed upon an inverted arrangement of these 
words, when they had already been given in their com- 
mon alphabetical order, may be matter of wonder to 
many persons, who will naturally inquire into the uti- 
lity of such an arrangement. To these it may be an- 
swered, that the words of all languages seem more 
related to each other by their terminations than by 
their beginnings ; that the Greek and Latin languages 
seem more particularly to be thus related; and classing 
them according to their endings seemed to exhibit a 
new view of these languages, both curious and useful: 
for as their accent and quantity depend so much on 
their termination, such an arrangement appeared to 



vi ADVERTISEMENT. 

give an easier and more comprehensive idea of their 
pronunciation than the common classification by their 
initial syllables. This end was so desirable as to in- 
duce me to spare no pains, however dry and disgust- 
ing, to promote it; and if the method I have taken 
has failed, my labour will not be entirely lost if it con- 
vince future prosodists that it is not unworthy of 
their attention. 



CONTENTS OF THE INTRODUCTION. 

JL HE pronunciation of Greek and Latin not so difficult as 
that of our own language, 9 

The ancient pronunciation of Greek and Latin, a subject of 
great controversy among the learned, 9 

The English, however faulty in their pronunciation of Greek 
and Latin, pronounce them like other European nations, 
according to the analogy of their own language, 1G 

Sufficient vestiges remain to prove that the foreign pronun- 
ciation of the Greek and Latin letters is nearer to the an- 
cient than the English (Note) 10 

The English pronunciation of Greek and Latin injurious to 
quantity, 12 

No sufficient reason for altering the present pronunciation on 
these accounts, 14 

Rule for accenting Latin words, . . , 16 

Rule for accenting Greek proper names, 16 

Probable conjecture why the termination tia and tio in Greek 
appellatives have not the same sound as in Latin (Note) . 17 

Importance of settling the English quantity with which we 
pronounce Greek and Latin proper names, and particu- 
larly that of the unaccented syllables, 19 



INTRODUCTION. 



1 HE pronunciation of the learned languages is much more 
easily acquired than that of our own. Whatever might have 
been the variety of the different dialects among the Greeks, 
and the different provinces of the Romans, their languages 
now being dead, are generally pronounced according to the 
respective analogies of the several languages of Europe, 
where those languages are cultivated, without partaking of 
those anomalies to which the living languages are liable. 

Whether one general uniform pronunciation of the ancient 
languages be an object of sufficient importance to induce the 
learned to depart from the analogy of their own language, 
and to study the ancient Latin and Greek pronunciation, as 
they do the etymology, syntax, and prosody of those lan- 
guages, is a question not very easy to be decided. The 
question becomes still more difficult when we consider the 
uncertainty we are in respecting the ancient pronunciation of 
the Greeks and Romans, and how much the learned are 
divided among themselves about it.* Till these points are 



* Middleton contends that the initial c before e and i ought to be pro- 
nounced as the Italians now pronounce it; and that Cicero is neither 
Sisero, as the French and English pronounce it; nor Kikero, as Dr. 
Bentley asserts; but Tchitchero, as the Italians pronounce it at this day. 
This pronunciation, however, is derided by Lipsius, who affirms that 
the c among the Romans had always the sound of k. Lipsius says too, 
that of all the European nations, the British alone pronounce the i pro- 
perly; but Middleton asserts, that of all nations they pronounce it the 
worst. Middleton Be Lat. Liter. Pronun. Dissert. 

Lipsius, speaking of the different pronunciation of the letter G in 
different countries, savs; 

B 



10 INTRODUCTION. 

settled, the English may well be allowed to follow their own 
pronunciation of Greek and Latin, as well as other nations, 
even though it should be confessed that it seems to depart 
more from what we can gather of the ancient pronunciation, 
than either the Italian, French, or German.* For why the 



Nos hodie (de litera. G loquente) quam peccamus? Italorum enina 
plerique ut Z exprimunt, Galli et Belgse ut J consonantem. Itaque illo- 
rura est Lezere, Fuzere,- nostrum, Leiere, Fuiere (Lejere, Fujere). Omnia 
imperite, inepte. Germanos saltern audite, quorum sonus hie germanus, 
Legere, Tegere; ut in Lego, Tego, nee unquam variant: at nos ante /, E y 
M, T, semper dicimusque Jeinmam, Jtetulos, Jinjivam, Jyrum; pro 
istis, Gemmam, G&tulos, Gingivam, Gyrum. Mutemus aut vapulemus. — 
Lipsius. Be Red. Pron. Ling. Lat. page 71. 

Hinc factum est ut tanta in pronunciando varietas extiteret ut pauci 
inter se in literarum sonis consentiant. Quod quidem mirum non esset, 
si indocti tantum a doctis in eo, ac non ipsi etiam alioqui eruditi inter se 
magna contentione dissiderent. — Adolp. Meker. De Lin. Graec. vet. Pronun, 
cap. ii. page 15. 

* Monsieur Launcelot, the learned author of the Port-Royal Greek 
Grammar, in order to convey the sound of the long Greek vowel »!> 
tells us, it is a sound between the e and the a, and that Eustathius, who 
lived towards the close of the twelfth century, says, that &■> /3ii, is a 
sound made in imitation of the bleating of a sheep; and quotes to this 
purpose this verse of an ancient writer called Cratinus: 

'O §' »Xi6io<; aa-Tre^ <&go£oiToV) fivj, /3»j, Xiyav /Zoth'fyi. 
Is fatuus perinde ac ovis, be, be, dicens, incedit. 
He, like a silly sheep, goes crying baa. 

Caninius has remarked the same, Hellen. p. 26. E longum, cujus, 
sonus in ovium balatu sentitur, ut Cratinus et Varro tradiderunt. The 
sound of the e long may be perceived in the bleating of sheep, as Cra- 
tinus and Varro have handed down to us. 

Eustathius likewise remarks upon the 499 v. of Iliad I. that the word 

fupcniTiv 7Tgo£ciT6;]> $»»>%$. Kg«T<ves- B/ai^ est Clepsydrae sonus, ex imita- 
tione, secundum veteres; et fin imitatur vocem ovium. Blops, according 
to the ancients, is a sound in imitation of the Clepsydra, as baa is ex- 
pressive of the voice of sheep. It were to be wished that the sound of 
every Greek vowel had been conveyed to us by as faithful a testimony as 
the >jtoc; we should certainly have had a better idea of that harmony 
for which " the Greek language was so famous, and in which respect 
Quintilian candidly yields it the preference to the Latin; 



INTRODUCTION. 11 

English should pay a compliment to the learned languages, 
which is not done by any other nation in Europe, it is not 
easy to conceive; and as the colloquial communication of 
learned individuals of different nations so seldom happens, 
and is an object of so small importance when it does happen, 
it is not much to be regretted that when they meet they are 
scarcely intelligible to each other.* 



Aristophanes has handed down to us the pronunciation of the Greek 
diphthong «» av by making it expressive of the barking of a dog. This 
pronunciation is exactly like that preserved by nurses and children among 
us to this day in bo-iv tvow. This is the sound of the same letters in the 
Latin tongue; not only in proper names derived from Greek, but in every 
other word where this diphthong occurs. Most nations in Europe, per- 
haps all but the English, pronounce audio and laudo, as if written oivdio. 
and lenvdo; the diphthong sounding like ou in loud. Agreeably to this rule, 
it is presumed that we formerly pronounced the apostle Paul nearer the 
original than at present. In Henry the Eighth's time it was written St. 
Poule's, and sermons were preached at Pottle's Cross. The vulgar, gene- 
rally the last to alter, either for the better or worse, still have a jingling 
proverb with this pronunciation, when they say As old as Ponies. 

The sound of the letter u is no less sincerely preserved in Plautus, in 
Menaech. page 622, edit. Lambin, in making use of it to imitate the cry 
of an owl 

" MEN. Egon' dedi? PEN. Tu, Tu, istic, inquam, vin' afferri noctuam, 
** Quse tu, tu, usque dicat tibi? nam nos jam nos defessi sumus." 

" It appears here," says Mr. Forster, in his defence of the Greek 
accents, page 129, " that an owl's cry was tu, tu, to a Roman ear, as it is 
too, too, to an English." Lambin, who was a Frenchman, observes on the 
passage, " Alludit ad noctuas vocem seu cantum, tu, tu, seu tou, tou." He 
here alludes to the voice or noise of an owl. It may be farther observed, 
that the English have totally departed from this sound of the u in their 
own language, as well as in their pronunciation of Latin. 

* Erasmus se adfuisse olim commemorat cum die quodam solenni com- 
plures principum legati ad Maximilianum Imperatorem salutandi causa 
advenissent; Singulosque Galium, Germanum, Danum, Scotum, &c. ora- 
tionem Latinarn, ita barbare ac vaste pronunciasse, ut Italis quibusdam } 
nihil nisi risum moverint, qui eos non Latine sed sua quemque lingua, 
locutosjurassent. — Middleton, Be Lat. Lit. Pronun. 

The love of the marvellous prevails over truth: and I question if the 
greatest diversity in the pronunciation of Latin exceeds that of English 
at the capital and in some of the counties of Scotland, and yet the inha- 
bitants of both have no great difficulty in understanding each other, 



12 INTRODUCTION. 

But the English are accused not only of departing from 
the genuine sound of the Greek and Latin vowels, but of 
violating the quantity of these languages more than the peo- 
ple of any other nation in Europe. The author of the Essay 
upon the Harmony of Language gives us a detail of the par- 
ticulars by which this accusation is proved: and this is so 
true a picture of the English pronunciation of Latin, that I 
shall quote it at length, as it may be of use to those who are 
obliged to learn this language without the aid of a teacher. 

" The falsification of the harmony by English scholars in 
" their pronunciation of Latin, with regard to essential points, 
" arises from two causes only: first, from a total inattention 
" to the length of vowel sounds, making them long or short 
" merely as chance directs ; and secondly, from sounding 
" double consonants as only one letter. The remedy of this 
" last fault is obvious. With regard to the first, we have al- 
" ready observed, that each of our vowels hath its general 
" long sound, and its general short sound totally different. 
" Thus the short sound of e lengthened is expressed by the 
" letter a, and the short sound of i lengthened is expressed 
" by the letter e: and with all these anomalies usual in the 
" application of vowel characters to the vowel sounds of bur 
" own language, we proceed to the application of vowel 
" sounds to the vowel characters of the Latin. Thus in the 
" first syllable oisidus and nomen, which ought to be long ; and 
" of miser and onus, which ought to be short ; we equally use 
" the common long sound of the vowels ; but in the oblique 
" cases, sideris, nominis, miseri, oneris, &c, we use quite 
" another sound, and that a short one. These strange ano- 
" malies are not in common to us with our southern neigh- 
" bours the French, Spaniards, and Italians. They pronounce 
" sidus according to our orthography, seedus, and in the ob- 
" lique cases preserve the same long sound of the i: nomen 
" they pronounce as we do, and preserve in the oblique cases 



INTRODUCTION. 13 

* the same long sound of the o. The Italians also, in their 
" own language, pronounce doubled consonants as distinctly 
" as the two most discordant mutes of their alphabet. What- 
" ever, therefore, they may want of expressing the true har- 
" mony of the Latin language, they certainly avoid the most 
" glaring and absurd faults in our manner of pronouncing it. 
" It is a matter of curiosity to observe with what regu- 
" larity we use these solecisms in the pronunciation of Latin. 
" When the penultimate is accented, its vowel, if followed 
" but by a single consonant, is always long, as in Dr. Fors- 
" ter's examples. When the antepenultimate is accented, its 
" vowel is, without any regard to the requisite quantity, pro- 
" nounced short, as in mirabile,frigidus; except the vowel 
" of the penultimate be followed by a vowel, and then the 
" vowel of the antepenultimate is with as little regard to true 
° quantity pronounced long, as in maneo, redeat, odium, hnpe- 
" rium. Quantity is however vitiated to make i short even 
" in this case, as in oblivio, vinea, virium. The only differ- 
" ence we make in pronunciation between vinea and venia is, 
" that to the vowel of the first syllable of the former, which 
" ought to be long, we give a short sound ; to that of the 
" latter, which ought to be short, we give the same sound, 
" but lengthened. U accented is always before a single con- 
" sonant pronounced long, as in humeri*?, fugiens. Before 
" two consonants no vowel sound is ever made long, except 
" that of the diphthong ate; so that whenever a doubled con- 
" sonant occurs, the preceding syllable is short.* Unaccent- 
" ed vowels we treat with no more ceremony in Latin than 
** in our own language." Essay upon the Harmony of hail' 
guage, pag. 224. Printed for Robson, 1 774. 



* This corruption of the true quantity is not, however, peculiar to the 
English; for Beza complains in his country: Hinc enim fit ut in Gi xca ora- 
tione vel nullum, vel prorsus corruptum numerum intelligas, dum multse 
breves producuntur, et contra plurimx longs corripiuntur. Beza de 
Germ. Pron. Grscx Linguae, p. 50. 



}4 INTRODUCTION. 

This, it must be owned, is a very just state of the case; 
but though the Latin quantity is thus violated, it is not, as 
this writer observes in the first part of the quotation, merely 
as chance directs, but, as he afterwards observes, regularly, 
and he might have added, according to the analogy of En- 
glish pronunciation, which, it may be observed, has a genius 
of its own ; and which, If not so well adapted to the pronun- 
ciation of Greek and Latin as some other modern languages, 
has as fixed and settled rules for pronouncing them as any 
other. 

The learned and ingenious author next proceeds to show 
the advantages of pronouncing our vowels so as to express 
the Latin quantity. " We have reason to suppose," says he, 
" that our usual accentuation of Latin, however it may want 
" of many elegancies in the pronunciation of the Augustan 
" age, is yet sufficiently just to give with tolerable accuracy 
" that part of the general harmony of the language of which 
" accent is the efficient. We have also pretty full information 
" from the poets what syllables ought to have a long, and 
" what a short quantity. To preserve, then, in our pronun- 
" ciation, the true harmony of the language, we have only 
" to take care to give the vowels a long sound or a short 
" sound? as the quantity may require; and, when doubled 
" consonants occur, to pronounce each distinctly." Ibid. 
page 228.* 

* By what this learned author has observed of our vicious pronuncia- 
tion of the vowels, by the long and short sound of them, and from the 
instances he has given, he must mean that length and shortness which 
arises from extending and contracting them, independently of the ob- 
struction which two consonants are supposed to occasion in forming the 
long quantity. Thus we are to pronounce Manus as if written and di- 
vided into Man-nus; and Pannus as if written Paymis, or as we always 
hear the word Panis (bread); for in this sound of Pannus there seems to 
be no necessity for pronouncing the two consonants distinctly or sepa- 
rately, which he seems to mean by distinctly, because the quantity is 
shown by the long sound of the vowel: but if by distinctly he mean 



INTRODUCTION. 15 

In answer to this plea for alteration, it may be observed, 
that if this mode of pronouncing Latin be that of foreign 
nations, and were really so superiour to our own, we certainly 
must perceive it in the pronunciation of foreigners, when we 
visit them, or they us : but I think I may appeal to the expe- 
rience of every one who has had an opportunity of making 
the experiment, that so far from the superiority on the side 
of the foreign pronunciation, it seems much inferiour to our 
own. I am aware of the power of habit, and of its being able, 
on many occasions, to make the worse appear the better reason: 
but if the harmony of the Latin language depended so much 
On a preservation of the quantity as many pretend, this 
harmony would surely overcome the bias we have to our 
own pronunciation; especially if our own were really so de- 
structive of harmony as it is said to be. Till, therefore, we 
have a more accurate idea of the nature of quantity, and of 
that beauty and harmony of which it is said to be the ef- 
ficient in the pronunciation of Latin, we ought to preserve a 
pronunciation which has naturally sprung up in our own soil, 
and is congenial to our native language. Besides, an altera- 
tion of this kind would be attended with so much dispute 
and uncertainty as must make it highly impolitic to attempt it. 

The analogy, then, of our own language being the rule for 
pronouncing the learned languages, we shall have little oc- 
casion for any other directions for the pronunciation of the 
Greek and Latin proper names, than such as are given for 
the pronunciation of English words. The general rules are 



separately, that is, as if what is called in French the scheva or mute e 
were to follow the first consonant, this could not be done without adding 
a syllable to the word; and the word Pannus would in that case certainly 
have three syllables, as if written Pqn-eh-nus. — See Observations on the 
Greek and Latin Accent and §>ua?itity > sect. 24. 



16 INTRODUCTION. 

followed almost without exception. The first and most obvi- 
ous powers of the letters are adopted, and there is scarcely 
any difficulty but in the position of the accent; and this de- 
pends so much on the quantity of the vowels, that we need 
only inspect a dictionaiy to find the quantity of the penulti- 
mate vowel, and this determines the accent of all the Latin 
words; and it may be added, of almost all Greek words like- 
wise.* Now in our pronunciation of Latin words, whatever 
be the quantity of the first syllable in a word of two syllables, 
we always place the accent on it : but in words of more syl- 
lables, if the penultimate be long, we place the accent on that ; 
and if short we accent the antepenultimate. 

The Rules of the Latin Accentuation are comprised in a 
clear and concise manner by Sanctius within four hexameters: 

Accentum in se ipsa monosyllaba dictio ponit. 
Exacuit sedem dissyllabon omne priorem. 
Ex tribus, extollit primam penultima curta: 
Extollit seipsam quando est penultima longa. 

These rules I have endeavoured to express in English verse: 

Each monosyllable has stress of course ; 
Words of two syllables, the first enforce: 
A syllable that's long, and last but one. 
Must have the accent upon that or none: 
But if this syllable be short, the stress 
Must on the last but two its force express. 

The only difference that seems to obtain between the pro- 
nunciation of the Greek and Latin languages is, that in the 
Latin ti and si, preceded by an accent, and followed by 
another vowel forming an improper diphthong, are pronoun- 
ced as in English, like sh or zh, as natio, nation; persuasio, 
persuasion, &c. ; and that in the Greek, the same letters re- 



* That is, in the general pronunciation of Greek; for, let the written 
accent be placed where it will, the quantitative accent, as it maybe called, 
follows the analogy of the Latin. 



INTRODUCTION. 17 

tain their pure sound, as QiXavrtx, »yviao-U y fr^anov, x. r. x.* 
This difference, however, with very few exceptions, does not 
extend to proper names j which, coming to us through, and 

* " The Greek language," says the learned critic, " was happy in not 
" being understood by the Goths, who would as certainly have corrupted 
" the t in ««■/«, drtov, &c. into <x,t<rix, atrtov, &c. as they did in the Latin 
" motto and doceo into moshio and dosheo."* This, however, may be ques- 
tioned; for if in Latin words this impure sound of t take place only in 
those words where the accent is on the preceding vowel, as in natio, 
facto, &c; but not when the accent follows the t, and is on the following 
vowel, as in satietas, societas, &c why should we suppose any other mode 
of pronunciation would have been adopted by the Goths in their pro- 
nouncing the Greek? Now no rule of pronunciation is more uniform in 
the Greek language than that which places an acute on the iota at the 
end of words, when this letter is succeeded by a long vowel; and conse- 
quently if the accent be preserved upon the proper letter, it is impossible 
the preceding t and s should go into the sound of $h; why, therefore, may 
we not suppose that the very frequent accentuation of the penultimate i 
before a final vowel preserved the preceding r from going into the sound 
of sh, as it was a difference of accentuation that occasioned this impure 
sound of * in the Latin language ? for though i at the end of words, 
when followed by along vowel, or a vowel once long and afterwards con- 
tracted, had always the accent on it in Greek; in Latin the accent was 
always on the preceding syllable in words of this termination: and hence 
seems to have arisen the corruption of t in the Gothic pronunciation of 
the Latin language. 

It is highly probable, that in Lucian's time the Greek t, when followed 
by i and another vowel, had not assumed the sound of <r; for the Sigma 
would not have failed to accuse him of a usurpation of her powers, as he 
had done of her character: and if we have preserved the r pure in this 
situation when we pronounce Greek, it is, perhaps, rather to be placed to 
the preserving power of the accented i in so great a number of words, 
than any adherence to the ancient rules of pronunciation; which invaria- 
bly affirm, that the consonants had but one sound; unless we except the 
7 before 7i x, %-> £; as etyfeXes, uyx-v^x, uy%to-rx, a. r. A. where the 7 
is sounded like v- but this, says Henry Stephens, is an errour of the 
copyists, who have a little extended the bottom of the x, and made a 7 of 
it: for, says he, it is ridiculous to suppose that v was changed into 7, 
and at the same time that 7 should be pronounced like v. On the con- 
trary, Scaliger says, that where we find a v before these letters, as avx-vgcc^ 
it is an errour of the copyists, who imagined they better expressed the 
pronunciation by this letter, which, as Vossius observes, should seem to 
demand something particular and uncommon. 

* Ainsworth on the letter T. 

c 



18 INTRODUCTION. 

being mingled with, the Latin, fall into the general rule. In the 
same manner, though in Greek it was an established maxim, 
that if the last syllable were long, the accent could scarcely be 
higher than the penultimate; yet in our pronunciation of 
Greek, and particulai'ly of proper names, the Latin analogy 
of the accent is adopted : and though the last syllable is long 
in Demosthenes, Aristophanes, Theramenes, and Deiphobe, 
yet as the penultimate is short, the accent is placed on the 
antepenultimate, exactly as if they were Latin.* 

As these languages have been long dead, they admit of no 
new varieties of accent like the living languages. The com- 
mon accentuation of Greek and Latin may be seen in Lexi- 
cons and Graduses; and where the ancients indulged a variety, 
and the moderns are divided in their opinions about the most 
classical accentuation of words, it would be highly improper, 
in a work intended for general use, to enter into the thorny 
disputes of the learned; and it maybe truly said, in the 
rhyming adage, 

When Doctors disagree, 
Disciples then are free. 

This, however, has not been entirely neglected. Where 



It is reported of Scaliger, that when he was accosted by a Scotchman 
in Latin, he begged his pardon for not understanding him, as he had 
never learned the Scotch language. If this were the case with the pronun- 
ciation of a Scotchman, which is so near that of the Continent, what would 
he have said to the Latin pronunciation of an Englishman ? I take it, how- 
ever, that this diversity is greatly exaggerated. 

* This, however, was contrary to the general practice of the Romans; 
for Victorinus in his Grammar says, Grteca nomina, si iisdem Uteris pro- 
Jeruntur, (Latine versa) Grjecos accentus habebunt: nam cum dicimus 
Thyas, Nais, acutum habebit posterior accentum; et cum Themistio, 
Calypso, Theano, ultimam circumflecti videbimus, quod utrumque Latinus 
sermo non patitur, nisi admodum raro. " If Greek nouns turned into 
" Latin are pronounced with the same letters, they have the Greek 
" accent: for when we say, Thyas, Nais, the latter syllable has the acute 
" accent; and when we pronounce Themistio, Calypso, Theano, we see 
" the last syllable is circumflexed; neither of which is ever seen in Latin 
'"'words, or very rarely.*' — Servius. Forster. Reply, page 31. Notes 32, bott. 



INTRODUCTION. 19 

there has been any considerable diversity of accentuation 
among our prosodists, I have consulted the best authorities, 
and have sometimes ventured to decide : though, as Labbe 
says, " Sed his de rebus, ut aliis multis, malo doctiorum 
" judicium expectare, quam meam in medium proferre sen- 
" tentiam." 

But the most important object of the present work is 
settling the English quantity, (see Rules 20, 21, 22) with 
which we pronounce Greek and Latin proper names, and 
the sounds of some of the consonants. These are points in a 
state of great uncertainty ; and are to be settled, not so much 
by a deep knowledge of the dead languages, as by a thorough 
acquaintance with the analogies and general usage of our own 
tongue. These must, in the nature of things, enter largely 
into the pronunciation of a dead language ; and it is from an 
attention to these that the author hopes he has given to the. 
public a work not entirely unworthy of their acceptance. 



RULES 

EOB. 

PRONOUNCING THE VOWELS 

OF 

GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. 

%. EVERY vowel with the accent on it at the end of a 
syllable is pronounced as in English, with its first long open 
sound: thus Ca'to* Philome'la, Ori'on, Pho'cion, Lu'cifa\ 
&c. have the accented vowels sounded exactly as in the 
English words pa'per,me'tre, spi'der, no'ble, tu'tor, &c. 

2. Every accented vowel not ending a syllable, but fol- 
lowed by a consonant, has the short sound as in English: 
thus Man'lius, Pen'thens, Pin'darus, Col'chis, Cur'tius^ Sec. 
have the short sound of the accented vowels, as in man'net\ 
plen'ty, prin'ter, col'lar, cur'ferv, &c. 

3. Every final i, though unaccented, has the long open 
sound : thus the final i forming the genitive case, as in Ma- 
gis'tri, or the plural number, as in De'cii y has the long open 
sound, as in vi'al; and this sound we give to this vowel in this 
situation, because the Latin i final in genitives, plurals, and 
preterperfect tenses of verbs, is always long; and consequently 
where the accented i is followed by i final, both are pro- 



* The pronunciation of Cato, Plato, Cleopatra, fee. has been but lately 
adopted. Quin, and all the old dramatic -school, used to pronounce the a 
in these and similar words like the a in father. Mr. Garrick, with great 
good sense, as well as good taste, brought in the present pronunciation, 
and the propriety of it has made it now universal. 



22 RULES FOR PRONOUNCING 

nounced with the long diphthongal i, like the noun eye, as 
Achi'v'.* 

4. Every unaccented i ending a syllable not final, as that in 
the second of Alcibiades, the Hernici, &c. is pronounced like 
e, as if written Alcebiades, the Herneci, &c. So the last syl- 
lable but one of the Fabii, the Horatii, the Curiatii, &c. is 
pronounced as if written Fa-be-i, Ho-ra-she-i, Cu-re-a-she-i; 
and therefore if the unaccented i and the diphthong <z con- 
clude a word, they are both pronounced like e, as Harpyix, 
Harpy'e-e. 

5. The diphthongs <z and a, ending a syllable with the ac- 
cent on it, are pronounced exactly like the long English e, as 
Ccesar, CFta, &c. as if written Cee'sar, E'ta, &c; and like the 
short e, when followed by a consonant in the same syllable, 
as Daedalus, CB.dipus, &c. pronounced as if written Deddalus y 
Eddipus, &c. The vowels ei are generally pronounced like 
long ».f — For the vowels eu in final syllables, see the word 
Idomeneus: and for the ou in the same syllables, see the word 
Antinous, and similar words, in the Terminational Vocabu- 
lary. 

6. T is exactly under the same predicament as i. It is long- 
when ending an accented syllable, as Cy'rus; or when ending an 
unaccented syllable if final, as Al'g-y, AV'py, &c: short when 
joined to a consonant in the same syllable, as Lyc'idas; and 
sometimes long and sometimes short, when ending an initial 

* This is the true analogical pronunciation of this letter when ending 
ail accented syllable; but a most disgraceful affectation of foreign pronun- 
ciation has exchanged this full diphthongal sound for the meagre, squeezed 
sound of the French and Italian i, not only in almost every word derived 
from those languages, but in many which are purely Latin, as Faustina, 
Messalina, &c. Nay, words from the Saxon have been equally perverted, 
and we hear the i in Elfrida, Edwina, &.c. turned into Elfreeda, Ediueena, 
&c. It is true this is the sound the Romans gave to their i; but the speak- 
ers here alluded to are perfectly innocent of this, and do not pronounce 
it in this manner for its antiquity, but its novelty. 

| See Ekgeia Hygeia, &g. in the Terminational Vocabulary of Greet 
and Latin Prop erNames. 



GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. 23 

syllable not under the accent, as Ly-cur'gus, pronounced 
with the first syllable like lie, a falsehood; and Lysiniachus 
with the first syllable like the first of legion ; or nearly as if 
divided into Lys-im'a-chus, &c. See Principles of English 
Pronunciation prefixed to the Critical Pronouncing Dic- 
tionary, No. 117, 118, &c. and 185, 186, 187. 

7. A, ending an unaccented syllable, has the same obscure 
sound as in the same situation in English words ; but it is a 
sound bordering on the Italian a, or the a in fa-ther, as Dia'- 
na, where the difference between the accented and unaccented 
a is palpable. See Principles of English Pronunciation pre- 
fixed to the Critical Pronouncing Dictionary, No. 92, and 
the letter A. 

8. E final, either with or without the preceding consonant, 
always forms a distinct syllable, as Penelope, Hippocrene, 
Evoe, Amphitrite, &c. When any Greek or Latin word is an- 
glicised into this termination, by cutting off a syllable of the 
original, it becomes then an English word, and is pronounced 
according to our own analogy : thus, Acidalius, altered to 
Acidale, has the final e sunk, and is a word of three syllables 
only : Proserpine, from Proserpina, undergoes the same al- 
teration. Thebes and Athens, derived from the Greek QnZn 
and Ahni, and the Latin Thebx and Athena, are perfectly 
anglicised; the former into a monosyllable, and the latter 
into a dissyllable: and the Greek Kg»jT» and the Latin Creta 
have both sunk into the English monosyllable Crete : Hecate 
likewise pronounced in three syllables when Latin, and in 
the same number in the Greek word Exam, in English is uni- 
versally contracted into two, by sinking the final e. Shak- 
speare seems to have begun as he has now confirmed this 
pronunciation by so adapting the word in Macbeth : 

" Why how now, Hecat'? you look angerly." — Act IV. 
Perhaps this was no more than a poetical licence to him ; but 
the actors have adopted it in the songs in this tragedy-; 
iC He-cate, He-cate, coir.e away" 



24 RULES FOR PRONOUNCING 

And the play-going world, who form no small portion of what 
is called the better sort of people, have followed the actors 
in this word : and the rest of the world have followed them. 
The Roman magistrate, named Mdilis, is anglicised by 
pronouncing it in two syllables, JE'dile. The capital of Sicily, 
Syracuse, of four syllables, is made three in the English Syr- 
acuse ; and the city of Tyrus, of two syllables, is reduced to 
a monosyllable in the English Tyre. 

Rules for pronouncing the Consonants of Greek and Latin 
Proper Names. 

9. C and G are hard before a, o, and u, as Cato, Comus, 
Cures, Galba, Gorgon, &c. — and soft before e i i, and y, as 
Cebes, Scipio, Scylla, Cinna, Geryon, Geta, Giilus, Gyges, 
GymnosophisU, hc.% 

10. T, S, and C, before ia, ie, ii, to, hi, and eu, preceded 
by the accent, in Latin words, as in English, change into sh 
and zh, as Tatian, Statius, Fortius, Portia, Socias, Caduceus, 
Accius, Helvetii, Mcesia, Hesiod, &c. pronounced Tashean, 
Stasheus, Porsheus, Porshea, Sosheas, Cadusheus, Aksheus, 
Helveshei, Mezhea, Hezheod, &c. See Principles of English 
Pronunciation prefixed to the Pronouncing Dictionary, No. 



* That this general rule should be violated by smatterersin the learned 
languages in such words as Gymnastic, Heterogeneous, &c. is not to be 
wondered at ; but that men of real learning, who do not, want to show 
themselves off to the vulgar by such inuendos of their erudition, should 
give into this irregularity, is really surprising. We laugh at 'the pedantry 
of the age of James the First, where there is scarcely a page in any En- 
glish book that is not sprinkled with twenty Greek and Latin quotations; 
and yet do not see the similar pedantry of interlarding our pronunciation 
with Greek and Latin sounds ; which may be affirmed to be a greater 
perversion of our language than the former. In the one case, the intro- 
duction of Greek and Latin quotations does not interfere with the Eng- 
lish phraseology ; but in the other the pronunciation is disturbed, and 
a motley jargon of sounds introduced, as inconsistent with true taste as 
it is with neatness and uniformity. 



GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. 25 

357, 450, 451, 459, 463. But when the accent is on the first 
of the diphthongal vowels, the preceding consonant does not 
go into sh, but preserves its sound pure, as Miltiades, Antia- 
tes, &c. See the word Satiety in the Crit. Pron. Diet. 

11. T and S, in proper names, ending in tia, sia, cyon, and 
sion, preceded by the accent, change the t and s into sh and 
zh. Thus Phocion, Sicyon, and Cercyon, are pronounced ex- 
actly in our own analogy, as if written Phoshean, Sishean, 
and Sershean: Artemisia and Aspasia sound as if written 
Arte?nizhea wad Aspazhea: Galatia, Aratia, Alotia, and Ba- 
tia r as if written Galashea, Arashea, Aloshea, and Bashea : 
and if Atia, the town in Campania, is not so pronounced, it 
is to distinguish it from Asia, the eastern region of the world. 
But the termination tion (of which there are not even twenty 
examples in proper names throughout the whole Greek and 
Latin languages; seems to preserve the t from going into sh, 
as the last remnant of a learned pronunciation ; and to avoid, 
as much as possible, assimilating with so vulgar an English 
termination: thus, though Msion, Jasion, Dionysion, change 
the s into z, as if written Mzion, Jazion, Dionizion, the 2 
does not become zh; but Philistion, Gration, Bury tion, Do- 
tion, Androtion, Hippotion, Iphition, Ornytion, Metion, Poly- 
tion, Stration, Sotion, AZantion, Pallantion, AZtion, Hippo- 
cration, and Amphyction, preserve the t in its true sound: 
Hephxstion, however, from the frequency of appearing with 
Alexander, has deserted the small class of his Greek compa- 
nions, and joined the English multitude, by rhyming with 
question; and Tatian and Theodotion seem perfectly anglicised. 
With very, very few exceptions, therefore, it may be conclud- 
ed, that Greek and Latin proper names are pronounced alike, 
and that both of them follow the analogy of English pronun- 
ciation. 

12. Ch. These letters before a vowel are always pronounced 

like k, as Chabrias, Cholchis, &c. but whenthev come before 

D 



26 RULES FOR PRONOUNCING 

a mute consonant at the beginning of a word, as in Chthonia> 
they are mute, and the word is pronounced as if written 
Thonia. Words beginning with Sche, as Schedius, Scheria, &c. 
are pronounced as if written Skedius, Skeria, &c; and c before 
n in the Latin prsenomen Cneus or Cnxus is mute ; so in 
Cnopus, Cnosus, &c. and before t in Cteatus, and g before n 
in Gnidus — pronounced Nopus, Nosus, Teatus, and Nidus. 

1 3. At the beginning of Greek words we frequently find 
the uncombinable consonants MN, TM, &c. as Mnemosyne, 
Mnesidamus, Mneus, Mnesteus, Tmolus, &c. These are to be 
pronouneed with the first consonant mute, as if written Ne- 
mosyne, Nesidamus, Neus, Nesteus, Mollis, &c. in the 
same manner as we pronounce the words Bdellium, Pneuma- 
tic, Gnomon, Mnemonics, &c. without the initial consonant. 
The same may be observed of the C hard like K, when it 
comes before T; as Ctesiphon, Ctesippus, &c. Some of these 
words we see sometimes written with an e or i after the first 
consonant, as Menesteus, Timolus, &c. and then the initial 
consonant is pronounced. 

14. Ph, followed by a consonant, is mute, as Phthia, Ph- 
thiotis, pronounced Thia, Thiotis, in the same manner as the 
naturalised Greek word Phthisick pronounced Tisick. 

15. Ps: — p is mute also in this combination, as in Psyche, 
Psammetichus, &c. pronounced Syke, Sammeticus, &c. 

16. Pt, p is mute in words beginning with these letters 
when followed by a vowel, as Ptolemy, Pterilas, &c. pro- 
nounced Tolemy, Terilas, &c. ; but when followed by /, the 
t is heard, as in Tleptolemus: for though we have no words of 
our own with these initial consonants, we have many words 
that end with them, and they are certainly pronounced. The 
same may be observed of the z in Zmilaces. 

1 7. The letters S, X, and Z, require but little observation, 
being generally pronounced as in pure English words. It 
may however be remarked, that s, at the end of words, pre- 



GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. 27 

ceded by any of the vowels but e, has its pure hissing sound; 
as mas, dis, os, mus, &c. — but when e precedes, it goes into 
the sound of z ; as pes, Thersites, vates, &c. It may also be 
observed, that when it ends a word preceded by r or n it has 
the sound of 2. Thus the letter s in mens, Mars, mors, &c. 
has the same sound as in the English words hens, stars, 
wars, he. X, when beginning a word or syllable, is pronounced 
like z; as Xerxes, Xenophon, &c. are pronounced Zerkzes, 
Zenophon, &c. Z is uniformly pronounced as in English 
words : thus the 2 in Zeno and Zeugma is pronounced as we 
hear it in zeal, zone, &c. 

Rules for ascertaining the English Quantity of Greek and 
Latin Proper Names. 

18. It may at first be observed, that in words of two sylla- 
bles, with but one consonant in the middle, whatever be the 
quantity of the vowel in the first syllable in Greek or Latin, 
we always make it long in English: thus Crates the philoso- 
pher, and crates a hurdle ; decus honour, and dedo to give ; 
ovo to triumph, and ovum an egg; Numa the legislator, and 
Namen the divinity, have the first vowel always sounded 
equally long by an English speaker, although in Latin the 
first vowel in the first word of each of these pairs is short.* 

19. On the contrary, words of three syllables, with the 
accent on the first and with but one consonant after the first 
syllable, have that syllable pronounced short, let the Greek 
or Latin quantity be what it will : thus regulus and remora, 
mimicus and minium, are heard with the first vowel short in 
English pronunciation, though the two first words of each 



* The only word occuring to me at present, where this rule is not ob- 
served, is Canon, a Rule, which is always pronounced like the word Cannon, 
a piece of ordnance. 



28 RULES FOR PRONOUNCING 

pair have their first syllables long in Latin : and the u in 
fumigo and fugito is pronounced long in both words, though 
in Latin the last u is short. This rule is never broken but 
when the first syllable is followed by e or i, followed by 
another vowel: in this case the vowel in the first syllable is 
long, except that vowel be i : thus lamia, genius, Libya, doceo, 
cupio, have the accent on the first syllable, and this syllable 
is pronounced long in every word but Libya, though in the 
original it is equally short in all. 

20. It must have frequently occurred to those who in- 
struct youth, that though the quantity of the accented sylla- 
ble of long proper names has been easily conveyed, yet that 
the quantity of the preceding unaccented syllables has occa-. 
sioned some embarrassment. An appeal to the laws of our 
own language would soon have removed the perplexity, and 
enabled us to pronounce the initial unaccented syllables with 
as much decision as the others. Thus every accented ante- 
penultimate vowel but u, even when followed by one conso- 
nant only, is, in our pronunciation of Latin, as well as in 
English, short: thus fabula, separo, diligo, nobilis, cucumis, 
have the first vowels pronounced as in the English words, 
capital, celebrate, simony, solitude, luculent, in direct opposi- 
tion to the Latin quantity, which makes every antepenulti- 
mate vowel in all these words but the last long ; and this rue 
pronounce long, though short in Latin. But if a semi-con- 
sonant diphthong succeed, then every such vowel is long 
but i in our pronunciation of both languages ; and Euganeus, 
Eugenia, jilius, folium, dubia, have the vowel in the ante- 
penultimate syllable pronounced exactly as in the English 
words satiate, menial, delirious, notorious, penurious ; though 
they are all short in Latin but the i, which we pronounce 
short, though in the Latin it is long. 



GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. 29 

21. The same rule of quantity takes place in those syl- 
lables which have the secondary accent: for, as we pronounce 
lamentation, demonstration, diminution, domination, lucubra- 
tion, with every vowel in the first syllable short but u, so we 
pronounce thesame vowels in the same manner in lamentatio, 
demonstratio, diminutio, dominatio, and lucubratio: but if a 
semi-consonant diphthong succeed the secondary accent, as 
in Ariovistus, Heliodorus, Gabinianus, Herodianus, and Vo- 
lusianus, every vowel preceding the diphthong is long but i; 
just as we should pronounce these vowels in the English 
words amiability, mediatorial, propitiation, excoriation, cen- 
turiator, &c. For the nature of the secondary accent,' see 
Principles prefixed to the Critical Pronouncing Dictionary, 
No. 544. 

22. But to reduce these rules into a smaller compass, that 
they may be more easily comprehended and remembered, it 
may be observed, that as we always shorten every antepenul- 
timate vowel with the primary accent but w, unless followed 
by a semi-consonant diphthong, though this antepenultimate 
vowel is often long in Greek and Latin, as Mschylus, Mschi- 
nes, &c; and the antepenultimate z, even though it be fol- 
lowed by such a diphthong ; as Eleusinia, Ocrisia, &c. — so 
we shorten the first syllable of Aesculapius, Mnobarbus, &c. 
because the first syllable of both these words has the secon- 
dary accent: but we pronounce the same vowels long in 
Mthiopia, Mgialeus, Haliartus, &c. because this accent is 
followed by a semi-consonant diphthong. 

23. This rule sometimes holds good where a mute and 
liquid intervene, and determines the first syllable of Adrian, 
Adriatic, &c. to be long like ay, and not short like add: and it 
is on this analogical division of the words, so little under- 
stood or attended to, that a perfect and a consistent pronun- 
ciation of them depends. It is this analogy that determines 



30 RULES FOR PRONOUNCING 

the first u to be long in stupidus, and the y short in clypea, 
though both are short in the Latin ; and the o in the first syl- 
lable of Coriolanus, which is short in Latin, to be long in 
English. 

24. The necessity of attending to the quantity of the vowel 
in the accented syllable has sometimes produced a division of 
words in the following vocabulary that does not seem to con- 
vey the actual pronunciation. Thus the words Sulpitius, 
Anicium, Artemisium, &c. being divided into Sulpit'i-us, 
A-nic'i-um, Ar-te-mis'i-um, &c. we fancy the syllable after 
the accent deprived of a consonant closely united with it in 
sound, and which, from such a union, derives an aspirated 
sound equivalent to sh. But as the sound of £, c, or s, in this 
situation, is so generally understood, it was thought more 
eligible to divide the words in this manner, than into Sul-pi' 
ti-us, A-ni'ci-um, Ar-te-mi'si-um, as in the latter mode the i 
wants its shortening consonant, and might, by some speakers, 
be pronounced, as it generally is in Scotland, like ee. The 
same may be observed of c and g when they end a syllable, 
and are followed by e or ?', as in Ac-e-ra'tus, Ac-i-da'li-a, 
Tig-el-li'nus, Teg'y-ra, &c. where the c and g ending a syl- 
lable, we at first sight think them to have their hard sound ; 
but, by observing the succeeding vowel, we soon perceive 
them to be soft, and only made to end a syllable in order., to 
determine the shortness of the vowel which precedes. 

25. The general rule therefore of quantity indicated by the 
syllabication adopted in the vocabulary is, that when a conso- 
nant ends a syllable the vowel is always short, whether the 
accent be on it or not ; and that when a vowel ends a syllable 
with the accent on it, it is always long: that the vowel u y 
when it ends a syllable, is long whether the accent be on it or 
not, and that the vowel i (3) (4) when it ends a syllable 
without the accent, is pronounced like e; but if the syllable 



GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. 31 

be final, it has its long open sound as if the accent were on 
it : and the same may be observed of the letter y. 

Rules for placing the Accent of Greek and Latin Proper 

Names. 

26. Words of two syllables, either Greek or Latin, what- 
ever be the quantity in the original, have, in English pronun- 
ciation, the accent on the first syllable : and if a single con- 
sonant come between two vowels, the consonant goes to the 
last syllable, and the vowel in the first is long; as Cato, Ceres, 
Comus, &c. See Principles of English Pronunciation prefixed 
to the Critical Pronouncing Dictionary. No. 503, and the 
word Drama. 

27. Polysyllables, adopted whole from the Greek or Latin 
into English, have generally the accent of the Latin: that is, 
if the penultimate be long the accent is on it, as Severus, 
Democedes, &c; if short, the accent is on the antepenultimate, 
as Demosthenes, Aristophanes, Posthumus, &c. See Intro- 
duction. 

28. When Greek or Latin Proper Names are anglicised, 
either Ifer an alteration of the letters, or by cutting off the 
latter svllables, the accent of the original, as in appellatives 
under the same predicament, is transferred nearer to the 
beginning of the word. Thus Proserpina has the accent on 
the second syllable ; but when altered to Proserpine, it trans- 
fers the accent to the first. The same may be observed of 
Homerus, Virgilius, Horatius, &c. when anglicised to Homer, 
Virgil, Horace, &c. See the word Academy in the Critical 
Pronouncing Dictionary. 

29. As it is not very easy, therefore, so it is not necessary 
to decide where Doctors disagree. When reasons lie deep in 
Greek and Latin etymology, the current pronunciation will 
be followed, let the learned do all thev can to hinder it: thus, 



32 RULES FOR PRONOUNCING 

after Hyperion has been accented by our best poets according 
to our own analogy with the accent on the antepenultimate, 
as Shakspeare : 

" Hyperion's curls, the front of Jove himself." — Hamlet. 



that was to this 



" Hype'rion to a Satyr." Ibid. 

" next day after dawn, 



" Doth rise and help Hype'rion to his horse=" — Henry Vth. 

So Cooke in his translation of HesiocTs Theogony follows 
the accentuation of Shakspeare : 

Hyperion and Japhet, brothers, join: ~\ 

The a and Rhea of this ancient line > 

Descend; and Themis boasts the source divine. J 

The fruits of Thia and Hyperion rise, 
And with refulgent lustre light the skies. 

After this established pronunciation, I say, how hopeless, as 
well as useless, would it be to attempt the penultimate ac- 
centuation, which yet ought undoubtedly to be preserved in 
reading or speaking Greek or Latin compositions ; but, in 
reading or speaking English, must be left to tho&e who 
would rather appear learned than judicious. But Mcrion, 
Arion, Amphion, ' Echion, Orion, Ixion, Pandion, Asion 
Alphion, Mrion, Ophion, Methion, Axion, Eion, Thlexion y 
and Sandion, preserve their penultimate accent invariably : 
while Ethalion, a word of the same form and origin, is pro- 
nounced with the accent on the antepenultimate, like Deuca- 
lion and Pygmalion: and this, if I mistake not, is the com- 
mon pronunciation of a ship in the British navy, so called 
from the name of the Argonauts, who accompanied Jason in 
his expedition to Colchis to fetch the golden fleece. 

30. The same difficulty of deciding between common 
usage and classical propriety appears in words ending in ia; 



GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. S3 

as Alexandria, Antiochia, Seleucia, Samaria, Iphigenia, and 
Several others which were pronounced by our ancestors, as 
appears from their poetry, according to our own analogy, 
with the accent on the antepenultimate syllable ; and there is 
no doubt but every word of this form would have fallen into 
the same accentuation, if classical criticism had not stepped 
in and prevented it. A philosophical grammarian would be apt 
to think we are not much obliged to scholars for this inter- 
ruption of the vernacular current of pronunciation: but as 
there is so plausible a plea as that of reducing words to their 
original languages, and as a knowledge of these languages 
will always be an honourable distinction among men, it is 
strongly to be suspected that these words will not long con- 
tinue in their plain homespun English dress. This critical 
correction, however, seems to have come too late for some 
words, which, as Pope expresses it, have " slid into verse," 
and taken possession of our ears; and therefore, perhaps, 
the best way of disposing of them will be to consider them as 
the ancients did the quantity of certain doubtful syllables, 
and to pronounce them either way. Some, however, seem 
always to have preserved the accent of their original lan- 
guage, as Thalia and Sophia: but Iphigenia, Antiochia, 
Seleucia, and Samaria, have generally yielded to the English 
antepenultimate accent ; and Erythia, Deidamia, Laodam'ia^ 
Hippodamia, Apamia, Ilithyia, and Orithyia, from their 
seldom appearing in mere English composition, have not 
often been drawn aside into plain English pronunciation* 
The same may be observed of words ending in nicus, or 
nice: if they are compounded of the Greek »<x*j, the penulti- 
mate syllable is always long, and must have the accent, as 
Stratonicus, Berenice, &c. ; if this termination be what is 
called a gentile, signifying a man by his country, the penul- 
timate is short, and the accent is on the antepenultimate ; as 
E 



34 KULES FOR PRONOUNCING 

Macedonicus, Sardonicus, Britannicus, &c. See Andro- 
nicus. 

31. Thus we see many of these proper names are of 
dubious accentuation; and the authorities which may be 
produced on both sides sufficiently show us the inutility of 
criticising beyond a certain point. It is in these as in many 
English words: there are some which, if mispronounced, 
immediately show a want of education ; and there are others 
which, though not pronounced in the most erudite manner, 
stamp no imputation of ignorance or illiteracy. To have a 
general knowledge, therefore, of the pronunciation of these 
words, seems absolutely necessary for those who would ap- 
pear respectable in the more respectable part of society. 
Perhaps no people on earth are so correct in the accentuation 
of proper names as the learned among the English. The 
Port-Royal Grammar informs us, that " notwithstanding all 
" the rules that can be given, we are often under the neces- 
u sity of submitting to custom, and of accommodating our 
" pronunciation to what is received among the learned ac- 
" cording to the country we are in." " So we pronounce," 
says the grammarian, " Aristo'bulus, Basi'lius, Ido'liiinijWith. 
" the accent on the antepenultimate, though the penultimate 
" is long, because it is the custom : and, on the contrary, we 
" pronounce Andre' as, ide'a, Mari'a, &c. with the accent on 
*' the penultimate, though it is short, because it is the custom 
" of the most learned. The Italians," continues he, " place 
" the accent on the penultimate of antonomasi'a, harmoni'a, 
u philosophi'a, theologi'a, and similar words, according to 
" the Greek accent, because, as Ricciolius observes, it is the 
a custom of their country. Alvarez and Gretser think we 
" ought always to pronounce them in this manner, though 
*' the custom, not only of Germany and Spain, but of all 
" France, is against it: but Nebrissensis authorises this last 



> 



GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. 35 

" pronunciation, and says, that it is better to place the accent 
" of these vowels on the antepenultimate syllable ; which 
" shows," concludes the grammarian, " that when we once 
" depart from the ancient rules, we have but little certainty 
" in practice, which is so different in different countries." 

But however uncertain and desultory the accentuation of 
many words may be, it is a great satisfaction to a speaker to 
know that they are so. There is a wide difference between 
pronouncing words of this kind ignorantly and knowingly. 
A person who knows that scholars themselves differ in the 
pronunciation of these words can always pronounce with 
security: but one, who is unacquainted with the state of the 
accent, is not sure that he is right when he really is so, and 
always pronounces at his peril. 



*^* It is hoped the candid peruser of this work will make 
allowances for an occasional error in dividing a syllable or 
placing an accent, when he reflects on the difficulty with 
which such a work must necessarily be attended. The Au- 
thor flatters himself, however, that such attention has been 
paid both to the compilation and the proofs, that the fewest 
errors imaginable have escaped him. 



PRONUNCIATION 



GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. 



INITIAL VOCABULARY. 

%* When a word is succeeded by a word printed in Italics, the latter 
word is merely to spell the former as it ought to be pronounced. Thus 
Abansheas is the true pronunciation of the preceding word Abantias; and 
so of the rest. 

*/ The Figures annexed to the words refer to the Rules prefixed to the 
Work. Thus the figure (3) after Achcei refers to Rule the 3d, for the pro- 
nunciation of the final i; and the figure (4) after Abii refers to Rule the 
4th, for the pronunciation of the unaccented i, not final: and so of the 
rest. 

*** When the letters Eng. are put after a word, it is to show that this 
word is the preceding word Anglicised. Thus Lu'can, Eng., is the Latin 
word Lucanus, changed into the English Lucan. 



AB AB AB 

*A'BA and A'BJE J-ban'she-as A'bas (1) 

Ab'a-a Ab-an-ti'a-des (1) A-ba'sa (1) (7) 

Ab'a-ba A-ban'ti-das (4) Ab-a-si'tis (7) (1) 

Ab-a-ce'ne (8) A-ban'tis Ab-as-se'na (1) (7) 

Ab'a-ga Ab-ar-ba're-a (7) Ab-as-se'ni 

Ab'a-lus (20) Ab'a-ri (3) A-bas'sus (7) 

fA-ba'na (7) A-bar'i-mon (4) Ab'a-tos (7) 

A-ban'tes Ab'a-ris (7) Ab-da-lon'i-mus (4) 

A-ban'ti-as (10) A-ba'ms (1) Ab-de'ra ( 1 ) (7) 



* Every a ending a syllable, with the accent upon it, is pronounced like 
the a in the English words fa-<uour, ta-per, &c. See Rule the 1st, prefixed 
to this vocabulary. , 

f Every unaccented a, whether initial, medial, or final, ending a sylla- 
ble, has an obscure sound, bordering on the a in father. See Rule the 7th, 
preJ5s;§d to this vocabulary, 



38 



AB 



AC 



AC 



Ab-de'ri-a(l) (4) (7) Ab-syr'tos (6) 
Ab-de-ri'tes(l) Ab-syr'tus (6) 

Ab-de'rus(l) Ab-u-Ii'tes (0 

A-be'a-ts (7) (1) (5) Ab-y-de'ni (6) 



A-bel'la (7) 
Ab-el-li'nus 
A'bi-a(l)(4)(7) 
A-ben'da (7) 
Ab'ga-rus 
A'bi-i (4) 
Ab'i-la (4) (7) 
A-bis'a-res (7) 
A-bis'a-ris (7) 
Ab-i-son'tes (4) 
Ab-le'tes (1) 
A-bob'ri-ca (4) 
A-bo'bus 
A-boec'ri-tus (5) 
Ab-ola'ni (3) 
A-bo'Ius(7)(l) 
Ab-on-i-tei'chos (5) 
Ab-o-ra'ca (1) (7) 
Ab-o-rig'i-nes (4) 
A-bor'ras (7) 
Ab-ra-da'tas 
Ab-ra-da'tes 
A-bren / tius(10) 
A-broc'o-mas 
Ab-rod-i-ae'tus (4) 
A-bron'y-cus (6) 
A-bro'ni-us (4) 
Ab'ro-ta (7) 
A-brot'o-num 
A-bryp'o-lis (6) 
Ab-se'us 
Ab-sin'thi-i (4) 
Ab'so-rus 



Ab-y-de nus (6) 
A-by'di (6) 
A-by'dos (6) 
A-by'dus 
Ab'y-la (6) 
Ab'y-lon (6) 
Ab-ys-si'ni (1) 
Ab-ys-sin'i-a (6) 
Ac-a-cal'lis (7) 
Ac-a-ce'si-um (10) 
Ak-a-s e'zh e-um 
A-ca'ci-us (10) 
A-ka'sht-us 
Ac-a-de'mi-a (7) 
Ac-a-de'mus 
Ac-a-lan'drus 
A-cal'le (8) 
A-ca-mar'chis (7) 
Ac'a-mas (7) 
A-camp'sis (7) 
A-can'tha (7) 
A-can'thus (7) 
Ac'a-ra (7) 
A-ca'ri-a (7) 
Ac-ar-na'ni-a (7) 
A-car'nas (7) 
A-cas'ta (7) 
A-cas'tus (7) 
Ac-a-than'tus (7) 
Ac'ci-a(lO) (7) 
Ak'she-a 
Ac'oi-la (7) 
Ac'ci-us (10) 



Ak'she-us 
Ac/cu-a (7) 
A'ce (8) 

Ac-e-di'ci (3) (24) 
Ac'e-la (24) 
Ac-e-ra'tus (27) 
A-cer'bas 
Ac-e-ri'na(l) 
A-cer'rae (4) 
Ac-er-see/o-mes 
A'ces (7) 
A-ce'si-a (10) 
Ac-e-si'nes (1) 
Ac-e-si'nus (1) 
A-ce'si-us (10} 
A-ces'ta (7) 
A-ces'tes 
A-ces'ti-um (10) 
A-ces-to-do'rus 
A-ces-toi y i-des 
A-ce'tes 

*Ach-a-by'tos (12) 
A-chse'a (7) 
A-chse'i (3) 
A-chse'i-um 
A-chsem'e-nes 
Ach-se-rne'ni-a 
Ach-s-men'i-des 
A-chae'us 
A-cha'i-a (7) 
Ach'a-ra (7) 
Ach-a-ren'ses 
A-char'nae (4) 
A-cha'tes 
Ach-e-lo'i-des (4) 
Ach-e-lo'ri-um. 
Ach-e-lo'us 



* Achabytos. — Ch, in this and all the subsequent words have the sound 
of£. Thus, Achabytos, Achcea, Achates, &c, are pronounced as if written 
Akabytos, Akxa, Akates, &c. See Rule the 12th. 



AC 

A-cher'dus 

A-cher'i-mi (3) (4) 

Ach'e-ron 

Ach-e-ron'ti-a (10) 

Ach-e-ru'si-a (1 1) 

Ach-e-ru'si-as (11) 

A-che'tus 

A-chil'las 

A-chil'le-us 

Ach-il-le'a (7) 

Ach-il-lei-en'ses 

Ach-il-le'us 

A-chil'les 

Ach-il-le'um 

A-chi'vi (4) 

Ach-la-dae'us 

Ach-o-la'i (3) 

Ac-ra-di'na (7) 

Ach-o-lo'e 

Ach-ra-di'na 

Ac-i-cho'ri-us 

Ac-i-da'li-a (8) 

Ac-i-da'sa 

A-cil'i-a 

Ac-i-lig'e-na (24) 

A-cil'i-us 

A-cil'la (7) 

A'cis 

Ac'mon 

Ac-mon'i-des (4) 

A-cce'tes 

A-co'nse (4) 

A-con'tes 

A-con'te-us 

A-con'ti-us (10) 

A-con-to-bu'lus 

A-co'ris 

A'cra 

.Vers 



AC 

A-crse'a (7) 

A-crseph'ni-a (7) 

Ac-ra-gal-li'dse (4) 

Ac'ra-gas (7) 

A-cra'tus 

A'cri-as (4) 

Ac-ri-doph'a-gi (3) 

A-cri / on(ll) 

Ac-ris-i-o'ne 

Ac-ris-i-o-ne'us 

Ac-ris-i-o-ni'a-des 

A-cris'e-us (10) 

A-cri'tas (1) 

Ac-ro-a'thon 

Ac-ro-ce-rau'ni-um 

Ac-ro-co-rin'thus 

A'cron(l) 

Ac-ro-pa'tos 

A-crop'o-lis 

Ac'ro-ta 

A-crot'a-tus 

Ac-ro'tho-os 

Ac'ta (7) 

Ac-tse'a (7) 

Ac-tse'on (4) 

Ac-tae'us (4) 

Ac'te (8) 

Ac'ti-a(lO) 

Ac'tis 

Ac-tis'a-nes 

Ac'ti-um(lO) 

Ac'ti-us(lO) 

Ac'tor 

Ac-tor'i-des 

Ac-to'ris 

A-cu'phis 

A-cu-si-la'us 

A-cu'ti-cus, M 



AD 

A'da (7) 

A-dae'us 

Ad-a-man-tae a (7) 

Ad'a-mas 

Ad-a-mas'tus 

A-das'pi-i (4) 

Ad'a-tha 

Ad-de-pha'gi-a 

Ad'du-a (7) 

A-del'phi-us 

A-de'mon 

A'des, or Ha'des 

Ad-gan-des'tri-us 

Ad-her'bal 

Ad-her'bas 

Ad-i-an'te (8) 

A-di-at'o-rix 

Ad-i-man'tus 

Ad-me'ta (7) 

Ad-i-me'te 

Ad-me'tus 

A-do'ni-a 

A-do'nis 

Ad-ra-myl/ti-um 

A-dra'na(7)(l) 

A-dra'num 

A-dras'ta 

A-dras'ti-a 

A-dras'tus 

A'dri-a (23) 

A-dri-a'num 

A-dri-at'i-cum 

A-dri-an-op'o-lis 

A-dri-a'nus 

A'dri-an (Eng.) 

Ad-ri-me'tum 

Ad-u-at'i-ci (4) 

A-dyr-ma-chi'da; 



39 



40 



AG 



*A-a (7) 

iE-a-ce'a 

A-ac'i-das 

A-ac'i-des 

jE'a-cus 

jE'je 

iE-ae'a 

JE-an-te'um 

JE-an'ti-des 

A-an/tis 

iE'as 

A'a-tus 

JEch-mac'o-ras 

Ach/mis 

A-dep'sum 

A-des'sa 

A-dic'u-la 

jE-di'les (8) 

A-dip'sus 

A'don 

A'du-i, or Hed'u-i 

A-el'lo 

A-e'ta 

A-e'ti-as (10) 

A'ga 

A-ge'as 

A'g;e (5) 



AG 

A-ga/se 

A-gae'on 

A-gae'um 

A-gse'us 

A-ga'le-os 

A-ga'Ie-um. 

A'gan 

A'gas (5) 

A-ga'tes 

A-ge'le-on 

A-ge'ria 

A-ges'ta 

A-ge'us 

A-gi'a-le 

A-gi-a'le-us(22) 

A-gi-a'li-a (22) (4) 

A-gi'a-lus 

A-gi'des 

A-gi'la 

A-gil'i-a 

A-gim'i-us 

Ag-i-mo'rus 

jE-gi'na 

Ag-i-ne'ta 

Ag-i-ne'tes 

A-gi'o-chus 

A-gi'pan 



AL 

A-gi'ra 

A-gir-o-es's'a 

fA'gis 

A-gis'thus 

A-gi'tum 

A'gi-um 

Ag'le 

Ag'les 

Ag-le'tes 

Ag'lo-ge 

A-gob'o-lus 

A-goc'e-ros 



A 



gon 



A'gos-pot'a-mos 

Ag-o-sa'gse 

A-gos'the-na 

A'gus 

A'gy (6) 

Ag-y-pa'nes 

A-gyp'sus 

A-gyp'ti-i (4) (10) 

A-gyp'ti-um (10) 

A-gyp'tus 

A'li-a 

A-li-a'nus 

M'li-an (Eng.) 

A'li-us and A'li-a 



* JEa.— This diphthong is merely ocular, for the a has no share in the 
sound, though it appears in the type. Indeed as we pronounce the a, there 
is no middle sound between that letter and e, and therefore we have adopt- 
ed the last vowel and relinquished the first. This, among other reasons, 
makes it probable that the Greeks and Romans pronounced the a as we 
do in wafer, and the e as we hear it in where and there; the middle or 
mixt sound then would be like a in father, which was probably the sound 
they gave to this diphthong. 

f JEgis. — This diphthong, though long in Greek and Latin, is in English 
pronunciation either long or short, according to the accent or position of" 
it. Thus, if it immediately precede the accent as in JEgeus, or with the 
accent on it, before a single consonant, in a word of two syllables, it is 
long, as in JEgis; before two consonants it is short, as in JEgles; or before 
one only, if the accent be on the antepenultimate, as JEropus. — For the 
exceptions to this rule, see Rule 22. 



mo 

JE-lu'rus 

iE-mil'i-a 

jE-mil-i-a'nus 

jE-mil/i-us 

jEm-nes'tus 

il'mon 

jEm'o-na 

jE*mo'ni-a 

jE-mon'i-des 

jE'mus 

jE-myi'i-a 

jE-myl-i-a'nus 

i£-myl'i-i (4) 

JE-myl'i-us 

iE-na'ri-a 

jE-ne'a 

./E-ne'a-des 

M-ne'n-d& 

JE-ne'as 

jE-ne'i-a 

JH-ne'is 

JE-ne'i-des (4) 

.E-nes-i-de'mus 

iE-ne 'si-us (10) 

iE-ne'tus 

iE'ni-a 

iE-ni'a-cus 

^E-ni'o-chi (12) 

iEn-o-bar'bus (22) 

TEn'o-cles 

JL'nos 

M'num. 

JE-ny'ra 

JE-o'li-a 



MS-- 

jE-o'li-£e 

iE-ol'i-da 

jE-ol'i-des 

jE'o-Hs 

.E'o-lus 

iE-o'ra 

iE-pa'li-us 

JL-pe'a 

jEp'u-lo(21) 

^'py (e) 

jEp'y-tus (2 1) 

iE-qua'na (7) 

iE'qui (3) 

iE-quic'o-li 

.iEq-ui-me'li-um 

iE'ri-as 

JEr'o-pe 

jEr'o-pus 

iEs'a-cus 

jE-sa'pus 

jE'sar, or iE-sa'ras 

jEs'chi-nes (22) 

jEs'cHi-roc (13) 

iEs-chy-li'des 

.£s'chy-ius(21) 

jEs-cu-la'pi-us(22) 

iE-se'pus 

iE-ser'ni-a 

X-si'on(ll) 

iE/son 

iE-son'i-des 

jE-so'pus 

^'^,(Eng.) 

jEs'tri-a 



AG 



41 



JLs*u-a 
iE-sy'e-tes 
jEs-ym-ne'tes (21) 
jE-sym'nus 
iE-thal'i-des 
JE-thi-o'pi-a (22) 
jEth'li-us 
^E'thon 
^E'thra 
JE-thu'sa 
jE'ti-a(lO) 
jE'ti-on(ll) 
-E'ti-us*(10) 
JEt'na 
JE-to'li-a 
jE-to'lus 
A'fer 
A-fra'ni-a 
A-fra'ni-us 
Af'ri-ca (7) 
Af-ri-ca'nus 
Af'ri-cum 
A-gag-ri-a'n« 
Ag-a-las'ses 
A-gal'la(7) 
A-gam'ma-tse 
Ag-a-me'des 
Ag-a-mem'non 
Ag-a-mem-nc/ni-us 
Ag-a-me'tor 
Ag-am-nes'tor 
Ag-a-nip'pe 
A-gan'za-ga 
Ag-a-pe'no 



* One of the Generals of Valentinian the third; which, Labbe tells us, 
ought properly to be written Aetius; that is, without the diphthong. We 
may observe, that as this word comes from the Greek, but is latinized, 
it is pronounced with the t like sh, as if written JEs hius, ■ but the preceding 
word JEtion, being pure Greek, does not conform to this analogy,— See 
Rule the 11th and 29th. 

F 



42 



AG 



Ag-a-re'ni (3) 

Ag-a-ris'ta 

A-gas'i-cles 

A-gas'sse 

A-gas'the-nes 

A-gas'thus 

A-gas'tro-phus 

Ag'a-tha 

Ag-ath-ar'chi-das 

Ag-ath-ar'chi-des 

Ag-ath-ar'cus 

A-ga'tbi-as 

Ag'a-tho 

A-gath-o-cle'a 

A-gath'o-cles 

Ag'a-thon 

A-gath-o-ny'mus 

Ag-a-thos'the-nes 

Ag-a-thyr'num 

Ag-a-thyr'si (3) 

A-ga've 

A-gau'i (3) 

A-ga'vus 

Ag-des'tis 

Ag-e-e'na 

Ag-e-las'tus 

Ag-e-la'us 

A-gen'a-tha 

Ag-en-di'cum 

A-ge'nor 

Ag-e-nor'i-des 

Ag-e-ri'nus 

Ag-e-san'der 

A-ge'si-as(lO) 

Ag-es-i-la'us 

Ag-e-sip'o-lis 

Ag-e-sis'tra-ta 

Ag-e-sis'tra-tus 

Ag-gram'mes 

Ag-gri'nae 

Ag'i-dse 



AG 

Ag-i-la'us 

A'gis 

Ag-la'i-a 

Ag-lay'a 

Ag-la-o-ni'ce 

Ag-la'o-pe 

Ag-la-o-phae'na 

Ag-la'o-phon 

Ag-la-os'the-nes 

Ag-lau'ros 

Ag-la'us 

Ag'na 

Ag'no 

Ag-nod'i-ce 

Ag'non 

Ag-non'i-des 

Ag-o-na'li-a, and 

A-go'ni-a 
A-go'nes 
Ag'o-nis 
A-go'ni-us 
Ag-o-rac'ri-tus 
Ag-o-ran'o-mi (3) 
Ag-o-ra'nis 
Ag-o-rx'a 
A'gra(l) 
A-gr<e'i (3) 
Ag'ra-gas 
A-grau'le 
A-grau'li-a 
A-grau'los 
Ag-rau-o-ni't<e 
A-gri-a'nes 
A-gric'o-la 
Ag-ri-gen'tum 
A-grin'i-um 
A-gri-o'ni-a 
A-gri'o-pas 
A-gri'o-pe 
A-grip'pa 
Ag-rip-pi'na 



AL 

A-gris'o-pe (8) 

A'gri-us(l) 

Ag'ro-las 

A'gron 

A-gro'tas 

A-grot'e-ra 

A-gyl'e-us (5) 

A-gyl'la 

Ag-yl-lae'us 

A-gy'rus 

A-gyr'i-um 

A-gyr'i-us 

A-gyr'tes 

A-ha'la (7) 

A'jax 

A-i-do'ne-us (5) 

A-im'y-lus 

A-i'us Lo-cu'ti-us 

Al-a-ban'da 

Al'a-bus 

A-le'sa 

A-lje'a 

A-fce'i(3) 

A-lae'us 

Al -a-go'ni-a 

A-la'la 

Al-al-com'e-nje 

A-la'li-a (7) 

Al-a-ma'nes 

Al-a-man'ni, or 

Al-e-man'ni 
A-la'ni 
Al'a-res 
Al-a-ri'cus 
Al'a-ric (Eng.) 
Al-a-ro'di-i (3) (4 
A-las'tor 
Al'a-zon 
Al'ba Syl'vi-us 
Al-ba'ni-a 









AL 

Al-ba'nus 

Al-bi'ci (3) (4) 

Al-bi-e'tae (4) 

Al-bi'ni (3) 

Al-bi-no-va'nus 

Al-bin-te-me'li-um 

Al-bi'nus 

Al'bi-on 

Al'bi-us 

Al-bu-cil'la 

Al'bu-la 

Al-bu'ne-a 

Al-bur'nus 

Al'bus Pa'gus 

Al-bu'ti-us(lO) 

Al-cae'us 

Al-cam'e-nes 

Al-can'der 

Al-can'dre 

Al-ca'nor 

Al-cath'o-e 

Al-cath'ous 

Al'ce 

Al-ce'nor 

Al-ces'te 

Al-ces'tis 

Al'ce-tas 

Al'chi-das(12) 



AL 

Al-chim'a-cus 

Al-ci-bi'a-des (4) 

Al-cid'a-mas 

Al-ci-da-me'a 

Al-ci-dam'i-das 

Al-cid'a-mus 

Al-ci'das 

Al-ci'des 

Al-cid'i-ce 

Al-cim'e-de 

Al-cim'e-don 

A-cim'e-nes 

Al'ci-mus 

Al-cin'o-e 

Al'ci-nor 

*Al-cin'ous 

Al-ci-o'ne-us(5) 

Al'ci-phron 

Al-cip'pe 

Al-cip'pus 

Al'cis 

Al-cith'o-e 

Alc-mae'on 

Alc-mae-on'i-da: 

Alc'man 

Alc-me'na 

Al-cy'o-ne 

Al-cy-o'ne-us (5) 



AL 



43 



Al-cy'o-na 

Al-des'cus 

Al-du'a-bis 

A'le-a(l)(7) 

A-le'bas 

A-le'bi-on 

A-lec'to 

A-lec'tor 

A-lec'try-on 

A-Iec'tus 

fA-le'i-us Cam 'pus 

Al-e-man'ni 

A-le'mon 

Al-:e-mu'si»i (4) 

A'lens 

A'le-on 

A-le'se 

A-le'si-a(lO) 

A-le'si-um(lO) 

A-le'tes 

A-Ie'thes 

A-le'thi-a 

A-let'i-das 

A-le'tri-um 

A-le'tum 

Al-eu-a'dse 

A-te'us 

A'iex(l) 



* Alcinous. — There are no words more frequently mispronounced by a 
mere English scholar than those of this termination. By such a one we 
sometimes hear Alcinous and Antinous pronounced in three syllables, as if 
written Al-ci-nouz and An-ti-nouz, rhyming with vows; but classical pro* 
nunciation requires that these vowels should form distinct syllables. 

■f Aldus Campus. 

Lest from this flying steed unrein'd (as once 
Bellerophon, though from a lower clime) 
Dismounted, on th' Akian field I fall, 
Erroneous there to wander, and forlorn. 

Milton's Par. Lost, b. vii. v. IT- 



44 



AL 



A-lex-a-me'nus 

* Ai-ex-an'der 

Al-ex-an'dra 

Al-ex-an-dri'a (30) 

Al-ex-ar/dri-des 

Al-ex-an-dri'na 

Al-ex-an-drop'o-lis 

Al-ex-a'nor 

Al-ex-ar'chus 

A-lex'as 

A-lex'i-a 

A-lck'she-v 

A-lex-ic'a-cus 

Al-ex-i'nus 

A-lex'i-o 

A-lek' she-o 

Al-ex-ip'pus 

A'l-ex-ir'a-es 

Al-ex-ii-'ho-e 

A-Jex'is 

A-iex'on 

Al-fa-ter'na 

Al-fe'nus 

Al'gi-dum 

A-li-«c'oion 

A-Ii-ar'ium 

A-li-ar'tus 

Ai'i-cis 

A-li-e'nus.(21) 

Al'i-fae 

Al-i-lae'i (3) (4) 

Al-i-men'tus 

A-lin'dae 

A-lin-do'i-a 

Al-i-phe'ri-a 

Al-ir-ro'thi-us 



AL 

Al'li-a 

Al-li-e'nos 

Al-lob'ro-ges 

Al-lob'ry-ges 

Al-lot'ri-ges 

Al-lu'ti-us(lO) 

A-io'a 

Al-o-e'us 

Al-o-i'das 

Ai-o-i'des 

A-lo'ne 

Al'o-pe 

A-lop'e-ce 

A-lop'e-ces 

A-lo'pi-us 

A'los 

A-lo'ti-a(lO)' 

Al-pe'nus 

Ai'pes 

Alps (Eng.) 

Al-phe'a 

Al-phe'i-a 

Al-phe'nor 

Al-phe'nus 

Al-phe-si-bae'a (5) 

Al-phe-si-boe'us 

Al-phe'us 

Al'phi-us 

Al-phi'on(29) 

Al-pi'nus 

Al'pis 

Al'si-um(lO) 

Al'sus 

Al-th^'a 

Al-thaem'e-nes 

Al-ti'num 



AM 

Al'tis 

A-lun / ti-um(10) J 
A'lus, Ai Vus 
A-ly-at'tes 
Al'y-ba (6) 
* Al-y-cse'a 
Al-y-cse'us 
A-lys'sus 
Al-yx-oth'o-e 
A-mad'o-ci (3) 
A-mad'o-cus 
Am'a-ge 
Am-al-tha/a 
Am-ai-the'um 
Ara'a-na 
A-man'tes 
Am-an-ti'ni (3) 
A-ma'nus 
A-mar'a-cus 
A-mar'di (3) 
A-mar'tus 
Am-bryi'lis 
Am-ar-yn'ce-us (5) 
Am-ar-yn'thus 
A'mas 

A-ma'si-a(lO) 
Am-a-se'nus 
A-ma'sis 
A-mas'tris 
A-mas'trus 
A-ma'ta 
Am-a-the'a 
Am'a-thus 
A-max-am-pe'us 
A-max'i-a 
A-max'i-ta 



* Alexander. — This word is as frequently pronounced with the accent 
on the first as on the third syllable. 



AM 

Am-a-ze'nes 

A-maz'o-nes 

Am'a-zons (Eng.) 

Am-a-zon'i-des 

Am-a-zo'ni-a 

Am-a-zo'ni-um 

Am-a-zo'ni-us 

Am-bar'ri(3) 

Am'be-nus 

Am-bar-va'li-a 

Am-bi-a-li'tes 

Am-bi-a'num 

Am-bi-a-ti'num 

Am-bi-ga'tus 

Am-bi'o-rix 

Am'bla-da 

Am-bra'ci-a(lO) 

Am-bra'ci-us (10) 

Am'bri (3) 

Am-bro'nes 

Am-bro / si-a(10) 

Am-bro'si-us(lO) 

Am-bry'on 

Am-brys'sus 

Am-bul'li (3) 

Am/e-les 

Am-e-na'nus 

Am-e-ni'des • 

A-men'o-cles 

A-me'ri-a 

A-mes'tra-tus 

A-mes'tris 

A-mie/las 

Am-ic-lx'us 

A-mic-tse'us 

A-mic'tas 

A-mi'da (3) 

A-mii'car 



AM 

Am'i-los (4) 
A-mim'o-ne, or 

A-mym'o-ne 
A-min'e-a, or 

Am-min'e-a 
A-min'i-as 
A-min'i-us 
A-min'o-cles 
Am-i-se'na 
A-mis'i-as (10) 
A-mis'sas 
A-mi'sum 
A-mi'sus 
Am-i-ter'num 
Am-i-tha'on, or 
Am-y-tha'on 
Am-ma'lo 
Am-mi-a'nus 
Am'mon 
Am-mo'ni-a 
Am-mo'ni-i (3) 
Am-mo'ni-us 
Am-mo'the-a 
Am'ni-as 
Am-ni'sus (3) 
Am-ce-bse'us (5) 
Am-mo-me'tus 
A'mor(l) 
A-mor'ges 
A-mor'gos 
Am'pe-lus 
Am-pe-lu'si-a 
Am-phe'a (7) 
Am-phi-a-la'us 
Am-phi'a-nax 
Am-phi-a-ra'us 
Am-phi-ar'i-des 
Am-phic'ra-tes 



AM 



45 



Am-phic'ty-on(ll) 

Am.phic-le'a 

Am-phid'a-mus 

Am-phi-dro'mi-a 

Am-phi-ge'ni-a, or 

*Am-phi-ge-ni'a (29) 

Am-phil'o-chus 

Am-phii'y-tus 

Am-phirr/a-chus 

Am-phim'e-don 

Am-phin'o-me 

Am-phin'o-mus 

Am-phi'on (28) 

Am-phip'o-les 

Am-phip'o-lis 

Am-phip'y-ros 

Am-phi-re'tus 

Am-phir'o-e 

Am 'phis 

Am-phis^bae'na 

Am-phis'sa 

Am-phis-se'ne 

Am-phis'sus 

Am-phis'the-nes 

Am-phis-ti'des 

Am-phis'tra-tus 

Am-phit'e-a 

Am-phith'e-mis 

Am-phith'o-e 

Am-phi-tri'te (8) 

Am-phit'ry-on 

Am'phi-tus 

Am-phot'e-rus 

Am-phot-ry-o-ni'a- 

des 
Am-phry'sus 
Amp'sa-ga 
Am-pys'i-des 



Amphigenia. — £ee Iphigenia, and Rule 30, prefixed to this Vocabulary. 



46 



AN 



AN 



AN 



Am'pyx 

Am-sac'tus 

A-mu'li-us 

A-myc'la 

A-myc'lae 

Am'y-cus 

Am'y-don 

Am-y-mo'ne 

A-myn'tas 

A-myn-ti-a'nus 

A-nay'ris 

A-myn'tor 

A-myr'i-us 

Am'y-rus 

A-mys'tis 

Am-y-tha'on 

Am'y-tis 

An'a-ces 

An-a-char'sis 

A-na'ci-um (10) 

A-nac're-on, or 

A-na'cre-on (23) 

An-ac-to'ri-a 

An-ac-to'ri-um 

*An-a-dy-om'e-ne 

A-nag'ni-a 

An-a-gy-ron'tum 

An-a-i'tis 

An'a-phe 

An-a-phlys'tus 

A-na'pus 

A-nar'tes 

A'nas(l) 



An'cho-ra 

A-nat'o-le 

A-nau'chi-das (12) 

A-nau'rus 

A'nax(l) 

An-ax-ag'o-ras 

An-ax-an'der 

An-ax-an'dri-des 

An-ax-ar'chus (12) 

An-ax-ar'e-te 

An-ax-e'nor 

A-nax'i-as (10) 

An-ax-ib'i-a 

An-ax-ic'ra-tes 

A-nax-i-da'mus 

A-nax'i-las 

A-nax-i-la'us 

An-ax-il'i-des 

An-ax-i-mar/der 

An-ax-im'e-nes 

An-ax-ip'o-lis 

An-ax-ip'pus 

An-ax-ir'ho-e 

A-nax'is 

A-nax'o 

An-cae'us 

An-ca-li/tes 

An-ca'ri-us 

An-cha'ri-a (7) 

An-cha'ri-us 

An-chem'o-lus 

An-che-si'tes 

An-ches'mus 



An-chi'a-la 

An-chi'a-le 

An-chi'a-lus 

An-chi-mo'li-us 

An-chin'o-e 

An-chi'ses 

An-chis'i-a(ll) 

An-chi-si'a-des 

An'choe 

An-chu'rus 

An-ci'le 

An'con 

An-co'na 

An'cus Mar'ti-us 

An-cy'le 

An-cy'rae 

An 'da 

An-dab'a-tae 

An-da'ni-a 

An-de-ca'vi-a 

An'des 

An-doc'i-des 

An-dom'a-tis 

An-drse'mon 

An-dra-ga'thi-us 

An-drag'a-thus 

An-drag'o-ras 

An-dram'y-tes 

An-dre'as 

An' drew (Eng.) 

An'dri-clus 

An'dri-on 

An-dris'cus 



* This epithet from the Greek ccvctdvu emergens, signifying- rising- out 
of the water, is applied to the picture of Venus rising out of the sea, as 
originally painted by Apelles. I doubt not that some, who only hear this 
word without seeing it written, suppose it to mean Anno Domini, the year 
of our Lord. 



AN 

An-dro'bi-us 

An-dro-cle'a 

An'dro-cles 

An-dro-cli'des 

An-dro'clus 

An-dro-cy'des 

An-drod'a-mus 

An-dro'ge-os 

An-dro'ge-us 

An-drog'y-nae 

An-drom'a-che 

An-drom-a-chi'dse 

An-drom'a-chus 

An-drom'a-das 

An-drom'e-da 

An'dron 

*An-dro-ni / cus (28) 

An-droph'a-gi (3) 

An-dro-pom'pus 

An'dros 

An-dros'the-nes 

An-dro'tri-on 

An-e-lon'tis 

An-e-ras'tus 



AN 

An-e-mo'li-a 

An-e-mo'sa 

An-fin'o-mus 

An-ge'li-a 

An-ge'li-on 

An'ge-lus 

An-gi'tes 

An'grus 

An-gu-it'i-a (i 1) (24) 

A'ni-a (7) 

An-i-ce'tus 

A-nic'i-a (10) 

A-nic'i-um (24) 

A-nic'i-us Gal'lus 

An'i-grus 

A'ni-o, and A'ni-en 

An-i-tor'gis 

A'ni-us 

An'na 

An-ni-a'nus 

An'ni-bal 

An'ni-bi (3) (4) 

An-nic'e-ris (24) 

An'non 



AN 47 

An-o-px'a 

An'ser 

An-si-ba'ri-a 

An-tse'a 

An-tse'as 

An-tx'us 

An-tag'o-ras 

An-tal'ci-das 

An-tan'der 

An-tan'dros 

An-ter-bro'gi-us 

An-tei'us 

An-tem'nse 

An-te'nor 

An-te-nor'i-des 

An'te-ros 

An-the'a 

An'the-as 

An-the'don 

An-the'la 

An'the-mis 

An'the-mon 

An'the-mus 

An-the-mu'si-a ( 1 0) 



• * Andronicus. — This word is uniformly pronounced by our prosodists 
with the penultimate accent: and yet so averse is an English ear to placing 
the accent on the penultimate i, that by all English scholars we hear it 
placed upon the antepenultimate syllable. That this was the pronuncia- 
tion ofthis word in Queen Elizabeth's time, appears plainly from the tra- 
gedy of Titus Andronicus, said to be written by Shakspeare; in which we 
every where find the antepenultimate pronunciation adopted. It may in- 
deed be questioned, whether Shakspeare's learning extended to a know- 
ledge of the quantity of this Grjeco-Latin word; but, as Mr. Steevens has 
justly observed, there is a greater number of classical allusions in this 
play than are scattered over all the rest of the performances on which the 
seal of Shakspeare is indubitably fixed; and therefore it maybe presumed 
that the author could not be ignorant of the Greek and Latin pronuncia- 
tion of this word, but followed the received English pronunciation of his 
time; and which by all but professed scholars is still continued. — See 
Sophronicus. 



48 



AN 



An-the'ne 

An-ther'mus 

An'thes 

An-thes-pho'ri-a 

An-thes-te'ri-a 

An'the-us 

An-thi'a 

An'thi-as 

An'thi-um 

An'thi-us 

An'tho 

An-tho'res 

An-thra'ci-a (10) 

An-thro-pi'nus 

An-thro-poph'a-gi 

An-thyl'la 

An-ti-a-ni'ra 

An'ti-as(lO) 

An-ti-cle'a 

An'ti-cles 

An-ti-cli'des 

An-tic'ra-gus 

An-tic'ra-tes 

An-tic'y-ra 

An-tid'o-tus 

An-tid'o-mus 

An-tig'e-nes 

An-ti-gen'i-das 

An-tig'o-na 

An-tig'o-ne 

An-ti-go'ni-a 

An-tig'o-nus 

An-til'co 

An-ti-lib'a-nus 

An-tii'o-chus 

An-tim'a-chus 

An-thr/e-nes 



AN 

An-ti-noe'i-a (5) 
An-ti-nop'o-lis 
An-tin'o-us 
An-ti-o'chi-a, or 
* An-ti-o-chi'a (29) 
An'ti-och (Eng.) 
An-ti'o-chis 
An-ti'o-chus 
An-ti'o-pe (8) 
An-ti-o'rus 
An-tip'a-ter 
An-ti-pa'tri-a 
An-ti-pat'ri-das 
An-tip'a-tris 
An-tiph'a-nes 
An-tiph'a-tes 
An-tiph'i-lus 
An'ti-phon 
" An-tiph'o-nus 
An'ti-phus 
An-ti-pce'nus (5) 
An-tip'o-lis 
An-tis'sa 
An-tis'the-nes 
An-tis'ti-us 
An-tith'e-us 
An'ti-um (10) 
An-tom'e-nes 
An-to'ni-a 
An-to'ni-i (3) (4) 
An-to-ni'na 
An-to-ni'nus 
An-to-m-op'o-lis 
An-to'ni-us, M. 
An-tor'i-des 
A-nu'bis 
An'xi-us 



AP 

An'xur 

An'y-ta 

An'y-tus 

An-za'be (8) 

A-ob'ri-ga 

A-ol'ii-us 

A'on 

A'o-nes 

A-o'ris 

A-or'nos 

A-o'ti 

A-pa'i-tse 

A-pa'ma (7) 

A-pa'me (8) 

Ap-a-me'a 

Ap-a-mi'a 

A-par'ni 

Ap-a-tu'ri-a 

Ap-e-au'ros 

A-pel'la 

A-pel'leS 

A-pel'li-con 

Ap-en-ni'nus 

A'per 

Ap-e-ro'pi-a 

Ap'e-sus 

Aph'a-ca 

A-phse'a 

A'phar 

Aph-a-re'tus 

Aph-a-re'us 

A'phas(l) 

A-phei'las 

Aph'e-sas 

Aph'e-tse 

Aph'i-das (4) 

A-phid'na 



* Antiochia. — For words of this termination, see Iphigenia, and No. 3Cr 
of the Rules prefixed to this Vocabulary. 



AF AQ AR 4y 

A-phid'nus A-po-my-i'os A-qui'num 

Aph-ce-be'tus A-po-ni-a'na (7) Aq-ui-ta'ni-a 

A-phri'ces ( 1 ) A-po'ni-us, M. A'ra ( 1 7) 

Aph-ro-dis'i-a Ap'o-nus Ar-a-bar'ches 

Aph-ro-di'sum (1) Ap-os-tro'phi-a Ar-a'bi-a 

Aph-ro-di'te (8) *A-poth-e-o / sis A-rab'i-cus 

A-phy'te (8) Aji-o-the' o-sis Ar'a-bis 

A'pi-a (1) (4) (7) Ap'pi-a Vi'a Ar'abs 

A-pi-a'nus Ap-pi'a-des Ar'a-bus 

Ap-i-ca'ta Ap-pi-a'nus A-rac'ca, or 

A-pic'i-us (24) Ap'pi-i Fo'rum A-rec'ca 

A-pid'a-nus Ap'pi-us A-rach'ne 

Ap'i-na Ap'pu-la Ar-a-cho'si-a 

A-pi'o-la A'pri-es Ar-a-cho'tae 

A'pi-on(l) A'pri-us Ar-a-cho'ti 

A'pis Ap-sin'thi-i (4) A-rac'thi-as 

A-pit'i-us (24) Ap'si-nus Ar-a-cil'lum 

A-pol-li-na'res Ap'te-ra (20) Ar-a-co'si-i (4) 

A-pol-li-na'ris Ap-u-le'i-a Ar-a-cyn'thus (4) 

Ap-ol-lin'i-des Ap-u-le'i-us Ar'a-dus 

A-pol'li-nis A-pu'li-a A'rse (17) 

A-pol'lo Ap-u-sid'a-mus A'rar (17) 

Ap-ol-loc'ra-tes A-qua'ri-us Ar'a-rus 

A-pol-lo-do'rus Aq-ui-la'ri-a Ar-a-thyr'e-a 

Ap-ol-lo'ni-a Aq-ui-le'i-a A-ra'tus 

Ap-ol-lo'ni-as A-quil'i-us A-rax'es 

A-pol-lo-ni'a-des A-quil'li-a Ar-ba'ces, or 

Ap-ol-lon'i-des Aq'ui-lo t Ar'ba-ces 

Ap-ol-lo'ni-us Aq-ui-lo'ni-a Ar-be'la 

Ap-ol-loph'a-nes A-quin'i-us 



* Apotheosis. — When we are reading Latin or Greek, this word ought 
to have the accent on the penultimate syllable ; but in pronouncing En- 
glish we should accent the antepenultimate: 

Allots the prince of his celestial line 

An Apotheosis and rites divine. Garth. 

f Arbaces. — Lempriere, Gouldman, Gesner, and Littleton, accent this 
word on the first syllable, but Ainsworth and Holyoke on the second; and 
this is so much more agreeable to an English ear, that I should prefer it, 
G 



50 



AR 



AR 



AR 



* Ar'be-la 

Ar'bis 

Ar-bo-ca'Ia 

Ar-bus'cu-la 

Ar-ca'di-a 

Ar-ca'di-us 

Ar-ca'num 

Ar'cas 

Ar'ce-na 

Ar'cens 

Ar-ces-i-la'us 

Ar-ce'si-us(lO) 

Ar-chse'a 

Ar-chse'a-nax 

Ar-chae-at'i-das 

Arch-ag'a-thus 

Ar-chan'der 

Ar-chan'dros 

Ar'che (12) 

Ar-cheg'e-tes (24) 

Ar-che-la'us 

Ar-che m ' a-chus 

Ar-chem'o-rus 

Ar-chep'o-lis 

Ar-chep-tol'e-mus 

Ar-ches'tra-tus 



Ar-che-ti'mus 
Ar-che'ti-us (10) 
Ar'chi-a 
Av'chi-as 

Ar-chi-bi'a-des (4) 
Ar-chib'i-us 
Ar-chi-da'mi-a (29) 
t Ar-chi-da'mus, or 

Ar-chid'a-mus 
Ar'chi-das 
Ar-chi-de'mus 
Ar-chi-de'us 
Ar-chid'i-um 
Ar-chi-gal'lus 
Ar-chig'e-nes 
Ar-chil'o-cus 
Ar-chi-me'des 
Ar-chi'nus 
Ar-chi-pel'a-gus 
Ar-chip'o-lis 
Ar-chip'pe 
Ar-chip'pus 
Ar-chi'tis 
Ar'chon 
Ar-chon'tes 
Ar'chy-lus (6) 



Ar'chy-tas 

Arc-ti'nus 

Arc-toph'y-lax 

Arc'tos 

Arc-to'us 

Arc-tu'rus 

Ar'da-lus 

Ar-da'ni-a 

Ar-dax-a'nus 

Ar'de-a 

Ar-de-a'tes 

Ar-de-ric'ca 

Ar-di-se.'i (4) 

Ar-do'ne-a 

Ar-du-en'na 

Ar-du-i'ne 

Ar-dy-en'ses 

Ar'dys 

A-re-ac'i-dae 

A-re'a 

A're-as 

A-reg'o-nis 

Ar-e-la'tum 

A-rei'li-us 

Ar-e-mor'i-ca 

A' re 



though I have, out of respect to authorities, inserted the other, that the 
reader may choose which he pleases. Labbe has not got this word. 

* Arbela, the city of Assyria, where the decisive battle was fought be- 
tween Alexander and Darius, and the city in Palestine of that name, 
have the accent on the penultimate, but Arbela, a town in Sicily, has the 
accent on the antepenultimate syallable. 

f Archidamus. — Ainsworth, Gouldman, Littleton and Holyoke, place 
the accent on the antepenultimate syllable of this word, but Lempriere 
and Labbe on the penultimate. I have followed Lempriere and Labbe, 
though, in my opinion, wrong: for as every word of this termination has 
the antepenultimate accent, as Polydamas, Theo lamas, &c. I know not 
why this should be different. Though Labbe tells us, that the learned 
are of his opinion. 



AR AR AR si 

A-re'te Ar-ge'us Ar-gyr'i-pa 

A-ren'a-cum Ar'gi (9) (3) A'ri-a 

Ar-e-op-a-gi'tae Ar-gi'a A-ri-ad'ne 

* Ar-e-op'a-gus Ar'gi-as A*ri-ae'us 

A-res'tse Ar-gi-le'tum A-ri-a'ni, or 

A-res'tha-nas Ar-gil'i-us A-ri-e'iii 

A-res-tor'i-des Ar-gil'lus A-ri-an'tas 

A're-ta Ar'gi-lus A-ri-am'nes 

Ar-e-tse'us Ar-gi-nu'sae A-ri-a-ra'thes 

Ar-e-taph'i-la Ar-gi'o-pe Ar-ib-bse'us (5) 

Ar-e-ta'les Ar-gi-phon'tes A-ric'i-a (24) 

A-re'te Ar-gip'pe-i (3) Ar-i-ci'na 

A-re'tes Ar-gi'va Ar-i-dse'us 

Ar-e-thu'sa Ar-gi'vi (3) A-ri-e'nis 

Ar-e-ti'num t dr' gives (Eng.) Ar-i-gse'um 

Ar'e-tus Ar'gi-us A-ri'i (4) 

A're-us Ar'go Ar'i-ma 

Ar-gae'us Ar-gol'i-cus Ar-i-mas'pi (3) 

Ar'ga-lus Ar'go-lis Ar-i-mas'pi-as 

Ar-gath'o-na Ar'gon Ar-i-mas'thse 

Ar-ga-tho'ni-us Ar-go-nau'tae Ar-i-ma'zes 

Ar'ge (9) Ar-go'us Ar'i-mi (3) 

Ar-ge'a Ar'gus A-rim'i-num 

Ar-ge-a'thse Ar-gyn'nis A-rim'i-nus 

Ar-gen'num Ar'gy-ra Ar-im-phae'i 

Ar'ges Ar-gy-ras'pi-des Ar'i-mus 

Ar-ges'tra-tus Ar'gy-re A-ri-o-bar-za'nes 



* Areopagus. — Labbe tells us, that the penultimate syllable of this word 
is beyond all controversy short, — quidquid nonnulli in tanta luce etiam- 
num caecutiant. — Some of these blind men are, Gouldman, Holyoke, and 
Littleton; — but Lempriere and Ainsworth, the best authorities, agree 
with Labbe. 

f Argives I have observed a strong propensity in school-boys to pro- 
nounce the g in these words hard, as in the English word give- This is, 
undoubtedly, because their masters do so; and they will tell us, that the 
Greek gamma should always be pronounced hard in the words from that 
language. What, then, must we alter that long catalogue of words where 
this letter occurs, as in Genesis, genius, Diogenes, Mgyptus, &c? — The 
question answers itself. 



52 AR AR AR 

A-ri-o-man'des A-ris-to-de'mus Ar-no'bi-us 

A-ri-o-mar'dus Ar-is-tog'e-nes Ar'nus 

A-ri-o-me'des Ar-is-to-gi'ton Ar'o-a 

A-ii'on (28) Ar-is-to-la'us Ar'o-raa. 

A-ri-o-vis'tus (21) Ar-is-tom'a-che Ar'pa-ni 

A'ris Ar-is-tom'a-chns Ar'pi (3) 

A-ris'ba Ar-is-to-me'des Ar-pi'num 

Ar-is-taen'e-tus Ar-is-tom'e-nes Ar-rae'i (3) 

Ar-is-tae'um A-ris-to-nau'tae Ar-rah-bae'us 

Ar-is-tae'us Ar-is-to-ni'cus Ar'ri-a 

Ar-is-tag'o-ras A-ris'to-nus Ar-ri-a'nus 

Ar-is-tan'der Ar-is-ton'i-des Ar'ri-us 

Ar-is-tan'dros Ar-is-ton'y-mus A'ri-us 

Ar-is-tar'che Ar-is-toph'a-nes Ar-run'ti-us (10) 

Ar-is-tar'chus A-ris-to-phi-li'des Ar-sa'ces, or 

Ar-is-ta-za'nes A-ris'to-phon * Ar'sa-ces 

A-ris'te-as A-ris'tor Ar-sa'bes 

A-ris'te-rae Ar-is-tor'i-des Ar-sac'i-dae 

A-ris r te-us Ar-is-tot'e-les Ar-sam'e-nes 

A-ris'the-nes Ar'is-to-tle (Eng.) Ar-sam'e-tes 

A-ris'thus Ar-is-to-ti'mus Ar-sam-o-sa'ta 

Ar-is-ti'bus Ar-is-tox'e-nus Ar-sa'nes 

Ar-is-ti'des A-ris'tus Ar-sa'ni-as 

Ar-is-tip'pus Ar-is-tyl'lus Ar-se'na 

A-ris'ti-us A'ri-us Ar'ses 

A-ris'ton Ar'me-nes Ar'si-a 

Ar-is-to-bu'la Ar-me'ni-a Ar-si-dae'us 

Ar-is-to-bu'lus Ar-men-ta'ri-us Ar-sin'o-e 

Ar-is-to-cle'a Ar-mil'la-tus Ar-ta-ba'nus 

A-ris'to-cles Ar-mi-lus'tri-um Ar-ta-ba'zus 

A-ris-to-cli'des Ar-min'i-us Ar'ta-bri (3) 

Ar-is-toc'ra-tes Ar-mor'i-cae Ar-ta-bri'tae 

Ar-is-to'cre-on Ar'ne (8) Ar-ta-cae'as 

Ar-is-toc'ri-tus Ar'ni (3) Ar-ta-cae'na 



* Arsaces. — Gouldman, Lempriere, Holyoke, and Labbe, accent this 
word on the first syllable, and unquestionably not without classical autho- 
rity ; but Ainsworth, and a still greater authority, general usage, have, in 
my opinion, determined the accent of this word on the second syllable.- 



AR 



AS 



AS 



53 



Ar'ta-ce 

Ar-ta-ce'ne 

Ar-ta'ci-a 

Ar-tae'i (3) 

Ar-tag'e-ras 

Ar-ta-ger'ses 

Ar-ta'nes 

Ar-ta-pher'nes 

Ar-ta'tus 

Ar-ta-vas'des 

Ar-tax'a 

Ar-tax'i-as 

Ar-tax'a-ta 

Ar-ta-xerx'es 

Ar-tax'i-as 

Ar-ta-yc'tes 

Ar-ta-yn'ta 

Ar-ta-yn'tes 

Ar-tem-ba'res 

Ar-tem-i-do'rus 

* Ar'te-mis 

Ar-te-mis'i-a(ll) 

Ar-te-mis'i-um 

t Ar-te-mi/ta 

Ar'te-mon 

Arth' mi-us 

Ar-te'na 

Ar-tim'pa-sa 

Ar-to-bar-za'nes 

Ar-toch'mes 

Ar-to'na 

Ar-ton'tes 

Ar-to'ni-us 



Av-tox'a-res 
Ar-tu'ri-us 

Ar-ty'nes 

Ar-tyn'i-a 

Ar-tys'to-na 

Ar'u-se 

A-ru'ci 

Ar-va'les 

A-ru'e-ris 

Ar-ver'ni 

Ar-vir'a-gus 

Ar-vis'i-um 

Ar-vi'svjs 

A' runs (1) 

A-run'ti-us(lO) 

Ar-u-pi'nus 

Arx'a-ta 

Ar-y-an'des 

Ar'y-bas 

Ar-yp-tse'us 

A-san'der 

As-ba-me'a 

As-bes'tae 

As'bo-lus 

As-bys'tse 

As-cal'a-phus 

As'ca-lon 

As-ca'ni-a 

As-ca'ni-us 

As-ci'i (3) 

As-cle'pi-a 

As-cle-pi'a-des 

As-cle-pi-o-do'rus 



As-cle-pi-o-do'tus 

As-cle'pi-us 

As-cle-ta'ri-on 

As'clus 

As-co'li-a 

As-co'ni-us La'be-o 

As'cra 

As'cu-lum 

As'dru-bal 

A-sel'li-o 

A'si-a(lO) (11) 

A-si-at'i-cus 

A-si'las 

As-i-na'ri-a 

As-i-na'ri-us 

As'i-na 

As'i-ne 

As'i-nes 

A-sin'i-us Gallus 

A'si-us(ll) 

As-na'us 

A-so'phis 

A-so'pi-a 

As-o-pi'a-des 

A-so'pis 

A-so'pus 

As-pam'i-thres 

As-pa-ra'gi-um 

As-pa'si-a(ll) 

As-pa-si'rus 

As-pas'tes 

As-pa-thi'nes 

As-pin'dus 



* Artemis.— -The sisters to Apollo tune their voice, 
And Artemis to thee whom darts rejoice. 

Cooke's Hesiod. Theog. v. 17. 

f Artemita. — Ainsworth places the accent on the antepenultimate sylla- 
ble of this rtord; but Lempriere, Gouldman, and Holyoke, more correctly; 
10 my opinion, on the penultimate. 



$4 AS AT AT 

As'pis As-ty'a-lus Ath-a-na'si-us (10) 

As-pie'don As-ty'a-nax Ath'a-nis 

As-po-re'nus (4) As-ty-cra'ti-a(lO) A'the-as 

As'sa As-tyd'a-mas A-the'na 

As-sa-bi'nus As-ty-da-mi'a (30) A-the'nae (8) 

As-sar'a-cus As'ty-lus Ath-e-nae'a 

As-se-ri'ni (3) As-tym-e-du'sa Ath-e-nae'um 

As'so-rus As-tyn'o-me Ath-e-nae'us 

As'sos As-tyn'o-mi Ath-e-nag'o-ras 

As-syr'i-a As-tyn'o-us Ath-e'na-is 

As'ta As-ty'o-che A-the'ni-on 

As-ta-coe'ni (5) As-ty-o-chi'a (30) A-then'o-cles 

As'ta-cus As-ty-pa-lae'a Ath-en-o-do'rus 

As'ta-pa As-typh'i-lus A'the-os 

As'ta-pus As-ty'ron. Ath'e-sis 

As-tar'te(8) As'y-chis A'thos (1) 

As'ter A-sy'las Ath-rul'la 

As-te'ri-a A-syl'lus A-thym'bra 

As-te'ri-on A-tab'u-lus A-ti'a(ll) 

As-te'ri-us At-a-by'ris A-til'i-a 

As-te-ro'di-a At-a-by-ri'te (6) A-til'i-us 

As-ter'o-pe At'a-ce (8) A-til'la 

As-te-ro'pe-a At-a-lan'ta A-ti'na 

As-ter-o-p3e'us At-a-ran'tes A-ti'nas 

As-ter-u'si-us (11) A-tar'be-chis ( 1 1) A-tin'i-a 

As-tin'o-me A-tar'ga-tis At-lan'tes 

As-ti'o-chus A-tar'ne-a At-lan-ti'a-des 

As'to-nxi (3) A'tas, and A'thas At-lan'ti-des 

As-trae'a A'tax At'las 

As-trae'us A'te (8) A-tos'sa 

As'tu A-tel'la At'ra-ces 

As'tur At'e-na At-ra-myt'ti-um 

As'tu-ra At-e-no-ma'rus At'ra-pes 

As'tu-res Atb-a-ma'nes A'trax(l) 

As-ty'a-ge Ath'a-mas At-re-ba'tae 

As-ty'a-ges Ath-a-man-ti'a-des * At-re-ba'tes 



* Atrebates. — Ainsworth accents this word on the antepenultimate syl. 
lable; but Lempriere, Gouldman, Holyoke, and L abbe, on the penulti- 
mate; and this is, in my opinion, the better pronunciation. 



AU 

At-re'ni 

At 're -us 

A-tri'dae 

A-tri'des 

A-tro'ni-us 

At-ro-pa-te'ne 

At-ro-pa'ti-a (11) 

At'ro-pos (19) 

At'ta 

At-ta'li-a 

At'ta-lus 

At-tar'ras 

At-ie'i-us Cap'i-to 

At'tes 

At'this 

At'ti-ca 

At'ti-cus 

At-i-da'tes 

At'ti-la 

At-tii'i-us 

At-ti'nas 

At'ti-us Pe-lig'nus 

At-u-^t'i-ci (4) 

A'tu-bi (3) 

A-ty'a-dae 

A'tys(l) 
Av-a-ri'cum 
A-vei'la 
Av-en-ti'nus 
A-ver'nus, or 

A-vei*'na 
A-ves'ta 
Au-fe'i-a a'qua 
Au-fi-de'na 
Au-fid'i-a 
Au-fid'i-us 
Au'fi-dus 
Au'ga, and Au'ge 
Au-ge'a 



AU 

Au'ga-rus 
Au'ge-ae 
Au'gi-as, and 

Au'ge-as 
Au'gi-lae 
Au-gi'nus 
Au'gu-res 
Au-gus'ta 
Au-gus-ta'li-a 
Au-gus-ti'nus 
Au-gus' tin, (Eng.) 
Au-gus'tu-lus 
Au-gus'tus 
A-vid-i-e'nus 
A-vici'i-us Cas'si-us 
Av-i-e'nus 
A'vi-um 
Au-les'tes 
Au-le'tes 
Au'iis 
Au'lon 
Au-lo'ni-us 
Au'ius 
Au'ras 
Au-re'li-a 
Au-re-li-a'nus 
Au-re'li-an, (Eng.) 
Au-re'ii-us 
Au-re'o-lus 
Au-ri'go 
Au-rin'i-a 
Au-ro'ra 
Au-run'ce (8) 
Au-run-cu-le'i-us 
Aus-chi'sse (12) 
Aus'ci (3) 
Au'ser 
Au'se-ris 
Au'ses 



AZ 



55 



Au'son 

Au-so'ni-a 

Au-so'ni-us 

Au'spi-ces 

Aus'ter 

Aus-te'si-on 

Au-to-bu'Ius, or 

At-a-bu'lus 
Au-ta-ni'ds 
Au-toch'tho-nes 
Au'to-cles 
Aus-toc'ra-tes 
Au-to-cre'ne (8) 
Au-tol'o-lae 
Au-tol'y-cus 
Hu-tom'a-te 
Au-tom'e-don 
Au-to-me-du'sa 
Au-tom'e-nes 
Au-tom'o-li 
Au-ton'o-e 
Au-toph-ra-da'tes 
Au-xe'si-a (11) 
Ax'e-nus 
Ax-i'c-chus 
Ax-i'on (29) 
Ax-i-o-ni'cus (30) 
Ax-i-o'te-a 
Ax-i-o'the-a 
Ax'i-us 

Ax'ur, and An'xur 
Ax'us 
A'zan (1) 
A-zi'ris 
Az'o-nax 
A-zo'rus (11) 
A-zo'tus 



56 



BA BA BA 

Ba-BIL'I-US Bag-o-da'res Bar-dyl'lis 

Bab'i-lus Ba-goph'a-nes Ba-re'a 

Bab'y-lon Bag'ra-da Ba're-as So-ra'nus 

Bab-y-lc/ni-a Ba'i-ae Ba'res 

Bab-y-lo'ni-i (4) Ba'la Bar-gu'si-i (3) 

Ba-byr'sa Ba-la'crus Ba-ri'ne 

Ba-byt'a-ce Bal-a-na'grae Ba-ris'ses 

Bac-a-ba'sus Ba-la'nus Ba'ri-um 

Bac'chae Ba-la'ri Bar'nu-us 

Bac-cha-na'li-a Bal-bii'ius Bar-si'ne, and 

Bac-chan'tes Bal-bi'nus Bar-se'ne 

Bac'chi (3) Bal'bus Bar-za-en'tes 

Bac-chi'a-dae Bal-e-a'res Bar-za/nes 

Bac'chi-des Ba-le'tus Bas-i-le'a 

Bac'chis Ba'ii-us Bas-i-ii'dae 

Bac'chi-um Ba-lis'ta Bas-i-ii'des 

Bac'chi-us Bal-ion'o-ti (3) Ba-sil-i-o-pot'a-mos 

Bac'chus Bal-ven'ti-us(lO) Bas'i-lis 

Bac-chyl'i-des Bal'y-ras Ba-sii'i-us (31) 

Ba-ce'nis Bam-u-ru'ae Bas'i-lus 

Ba'cis Ban'ti-ae (4) Bas'sae 

Bac'tra Ban'ii-us, L. (10) Bas-sa'ni-a 

Bac'tri, and Baph'y-rus (6) Bas-sa're-us 

Bac-tri-a'ni (4) Bap'tae Bas'sa-ris 

Bac-tri-a'na Ba-rae'i Bas'sus Au-fid'i-us 

Bac'tros Bar'a-thrum Bas-tar'nae, and 

Bad'a-ca Bar'ba-ri Bas-ter'nae 

Ba'di-a Bar-ba'ri-a Bas'ti-a 

Ba'di-us Bar-bos'the-nes Ba'ta 

Bad-u-hen'nse Bar-byth'a-ce Ba-ta'vi 

Bae'bi-us, M. Bar'ca Ba'thos 

Bae'tis Bar-cae'i, or Bath'y-cles 

Bae'ton Bar'ci-tae Ba-thyl'lus 

Ba-gis'ta-me Bar'ce Bat-i-a'tus 

Ba-gis'ta-nes Bar'cha Ba't-i-a(ll) 

Ba-go'as, and Bar-dae'i Ba-ti'na, and 

Ba-go'sas Bar'di Ban-ti'na 



BE BE BI 37 

Ba'tis Bel'gi-ca Ber-e-ni'cis 

Ba'to Bel'gi-um Ber'gi-on 

Ba'ton Bel'gi-us Ber-gis'ta-ni 

Bat-ra-cho-my-o- Bel'i-des, filural. Be'ris, and Ba'ris 

mach'i-a Be-li'des, singular. Ber'mi-us 

Bat-ti'a-des Be-Iis'a-ma Ber'o-e 

Bat'tis Bel-i-sa'ri-us Be-roe'a 

Bat'tus Bel-is-ti'da Ber-o-ni'ce (30) 

Bat'u-lum Bel'i-tse Be-ro'sus 

Bat'u-lus Bel-ler'o-phon Ber-rhce'a 

Ba-tyl'lus * Bel-le'rus Be'sa 

Bau'bo Bel-li-e'nus Be-sid'i-ae 

Bau'cis Bel-lo'na Be-sip'po 

Ba'vi-us Bel-lo-na'ri-i (4) Bes'si (3) 

Bau'li (3) Bel-lov'a-ci Bes'sus 

Baz-a-en'tes Bel-lo-ve'sus Bes'ti-a 

Ba-za'ri-a Be'lon Be 'tis 

Be'bi-us Be'lus Be-tu'ri-a 

Be-bri'a-cum Be-na'cus Bi'a 

Beb''ry-ce (6) Ben-e-did'i-um t Bi-a'nor 

Beb'ry-ces, and Ben'dis Bi'as 

Be-bryc'i-i (4) Ben-e-veri'tum Bi-bac'u-lus 

Be-bryc'i-a Ben-the-sic'y-me Bib'a-ga 

Bel-e-mi'na Be-pol-i-ta'nus Bib'li-a, and Bil'li-a 

Bel-e-phan'tes Ber'bi-cse Bib'lis 

Bel'e-sis Ber-e-cyn'thi-a Bib-li'na 

Bel'gae Ber-e-ni'ce (30) Bib'lus 



* Bellerus. — All our lexicographers unite in giving this wcfrd the ante f - 
penultimate accent : but Milton seems to have sanctioned the penultimate, 
as much more agreeable to English ears, in his Lycidas: 

Or whether thou to our moist vows deny'd 
Sleep'st by the fable of Bellerus old. 

Though it must be acknowledged that Milton has in this word deserted 
the classical pronunciation, yet his authority is sufficient to make us ac-' 
quiesce in his accentuation in the above-mentioned passage. 

f Bianor. — Lempriere accents this word on the first syllable: but Labbe, 
Ainsworth, Gouldman, and Holyoke, on the second; and these agree 
With Virgil, Eel. ix. v. 60. 

K 



.8 



BL 



BO 



BR 



Bi-brac'te 

Bib'u-lus 

Bi'ces 

Bi'con 

Bi-cor'ni-ger 

Bi-cor'nis 

Bi-for'mis 

Bi'frons 

Bil'bi-lis 

Bi-ma'ter 

Bin'gi-um 

Bi'on 

Bir'rhus 

Bi-sal'tae 

Bi-sal'tes 

Bi-sal'tis 

Bi-san'the 

Bis'ton 

Bis'to-nis 

Bi'thus 

Bith'y-ae 

Bi-thyn'i-a 

Bit'i-as 

Bi'ton 

Bi-tu'i-tus 

Bi-tun'tum 

Bi-tur'i-ges 

Bi-tur'i-cum 

Biz'i-a 

Blae'na 

BIse'si-i (4) 

Blae'sus 

Blan-de-no'na 

Blan-du'si-a 

Blas-to-phoe-ni'ces 

Blem'rny-es 

Ble-ni'na 

Blit'i-us(lO) 

Blu'ci-umflO) 



Bo-a-dic'e-a 

Bo'se, and Bo'e-a 

Bo-a'gri-us 

Bo-ca'li-as 

Boc'car 

Boc'cho-ris 

Boc'chus 

Bo-du'ni 

Bo-du-ag-na'tus 

Boe-be'is 

Boe'bi-a 

Bo-e-dro'mi-a 

Bce-o-tar'chse 

Boe-o'ti-a 

Boe-o'tus 

Boe-or-o-bf tas 

Bo-e'thi-us 

Bo'e-tus 

Bo'e-us 

Bo'ges 

Bo'gud 

Bo'gus 

Bo'i-i (3) 

Bo-joc'a-lus 

Bo'la 

Bol'be 

Bol-bi-ti'num 

Bol'gi-us 

Bo-li'na 

Bol-i-nse'us 

Bo-lis'sus 

Bol-la'nus 

Bo'lus 

Bom-i-en'ses 

Bo-mil'car 

Bom-o-ni'cje (30) 

Bo-no'ni-a 

Bo-no'si-us 

Bo-no' zhe-us 



Bo-o-su'ra 
Bo-o'tes 
Bo-o'tus, and 

Boe'o-tus 
Bo're-a 
Bo-re'a-des 
Bo're-as 
Bo-re-as'mi (3) 
Bo're-us 
Bor'ges 
Bor-go'di 
Bor'nos 
Bor-sip'pa 
Bo'rus 

Bo-rys'the-nes 
Bos'pho-rus 
Bot'ti-a 
Bot-ti-ae'is 
Bo-vi-a'num 
Bo-vil'lae 
Brach-ma'nes 
Bra'si-a 
Bran'chi'a-des 
Bran'chi-dae 
Bran-chyl'li-des 
Bra'si-ae 
Bras'i-das 
Bras-i-de'i-a 
Brau're 
Brau'ron 
Bren'ni, and 

Breu'ni 
Bren'nus 
Bren'the 
Bres'ci-a 
Bret'ti-i (3) 
Bri-a're-us 
Bri'as 
Bri-gan'tes 



BR 

Brig-an-ti'nus 

Bri'mo 

Bri-se'is 

Bri'ses 

Bri-se'us 

Bri-tan'ni 

Bri-tan'ni-a 

Bri-tan'ni-cus (30) 

Brit-o-mar'tis 

Brit-o-ma'rus 

* Brit'o-nes 

Brix-el'lum 

Brix'i-a 

Bri'zo 

Broc-u-belus 

Bro'mi-us 

Bro'mus 

Bron'tes 

Bron-ti/nus 

Bro'te-as 

Bro'the-us 

Bruc'te-ri (4) 

Bru-ma'li-a 

Brun-du'si-um 

Bru-tid'i-us 

Bru'ti-i (4) 

Bru'tu-lus 

Bru'tus 

Bry'as 

Bry-ax'is 



BU 

Bry'ce 
Bry'gea 

Bry'gi (3) (5) 

Bry'se-a 

Bu-ba-ce'ne 

Bu-ba'ces 

Bu'ba-ris 

Bu-bas-ti'a-cus 

Bu'ba-sus 

Bu'bon 

Bu-ceph'a-la 

Bu-ceph'a-lus 

Bu-col'i-ca 

Bu-col'i-cum 

Bu-co'li-on 

Bu'co-lus 

Bu'di-i (3) 

Bu-di'ni (3) 

Bu-do'rum 

Bu'lis 

Bul-la'ti-us(lO) 

Bu'ne-a 

Bu'nus 

Bu'polus 

Bu'pha-gus 

Bu-pho'ni-a 

Bu-pra'si-um 

Bu'ra 

Bu-ra'i-cus 

Bur'rhus 



BY 

Bur'sa 

Bur'si-a 

Bu'sae 

Bu-si'ris 

Bu'ta 

Bu'te-o 

Bu'tes 

Bu-thro'tum 

Bu-thyr'e-us 

Bu'to-a 

Bu'tos 

Bu-tor'i-des 

Bu-tun'tum 

Bu'tus 

Bu-zy'ges 

Byb-ie'si-a, and 

By-bas'si-a 
Byb'ii-a 
Byb'li-i (4) 
Byb'lis 
Byl-li'o-nes 
Byr'rhus 
Byr'sa 
By-za'ci-um 
Byz-an-ti'a-cus 
By-zan'ti-um 
By'zas 
By-ze'nus 
Byz'e-res 
Byz'i-a 



59 



* Britones.— Labbe tells us, that this word is sometimes pronounced 
with the penultimate accent, but more frequently with the antepenulti- 
mate. 



60 



Ca-anthus 

Cab'a-des (20) 

Cab'a-les (20) 

Ca-bal'i-i (4) 

Cab-al-li'num 

Cab-a-Ii'nus 

Ca-bar'nos 

Ca-bas'sus 

Ca-bal'li-o (4) 

Ca-bi'ra 

Ca-bi r ri (3) 

Ca-bir'i-a 

Ca-bu'ra>(7) 

Cab'u-rus (20) 

Ca'ca 

Cach'a-les (20) 

Ca'cus 

Ca-cu'this 

Ca-cyp'a-ris 

Ca'di (3) 

Cad-me'a 

Cad-me'is 

Cad'mus 

Ca'dra (7) 

Ca-du'ce-us (10) 

Ca-dur'ci (3) 

Ca-dus'ci 

Cad'y-tis 

Cae'a (7) 

Cse'ci-as (10) 

Cse-cil'i-a 

Cae-cil-i-a'nus 

Cs-cil'i-i (4) 

Csc'i-lus 

Cse-cil'i-us 

Cae-ci'na Tus'cus 

Caec'u-bura 



CA 

Caec'u-lus 

Cse-dic'i-us(lO) 

Gse'li-a 

Cae'li-us 

Csem'a-ro 

Cae'ne 

Cae'ne-us 

Caen'i-des 

Cs-ni'na 

Cae'nis 

Cse-not'ro-pse 

Cae'pi-o 

Cse-ra'tus 

Cse're, or Cse'res 

Caer'e-si (3) 

Cse'sar 

C^s-a-re'a 

Cae-sa'ri-on 

Cae-se'na 

Cse-sen'ni-as 

Cse-ce'ti-us(lO) 

Cae'si-a (10) 

Cse'si-us (10) 

Cse'so 

Cae-so'ni-a 

Ca>so'ni-us 

Cset'o-brix 

Caet'u-lum 

Cae'yx 

Ca-ga'co 

Ca-i-ci'nus 

Ca-i/cus 

Ca-i-e'ta 

Ca'i-us, and Ca'i-a 

Ca'i-us 

Cal'ab-er, Q. 

Ca-Ja'bri-a 



CA 

Cal'a-brus 

Cal-a-gur-rit'a-ni 

Cai'a-is 

Ca-lag'u-tis 

Cal'a-mis (20) 

Cal-a-mi/sa 

Cal'a-mos 

Cal'a-mus (20^. 

Ca-la'nus 

Cal'a-on 

Cal'a-ris 

Cal-a-tha'na 

Ca-la'thi-on 

Cal'a-thus 

Cal'a-tes (20) 

Ca-la'ti-a 

Ca-la'ti-ae (10) 

Ca-la'vi-i (4) 

Ca-la'vi-us 

Cal-au-re'a, and 

Cal-au-ri'a 
Cal'bis 
Cal'ce 
Cal'chas 
Cal-che-do'ni-a 
Cal-chin'i-a(12) 
Cal'dus Cse'li-us 
Ca'le 

Cal-e-do'ni-a 
Ca-le'nus 
Ca'les 

Ca-le'si-us (10) 
Ca-le'tae 
Cal'e-tor (20) 
Ca'lex 
Cal-i-ad'ne 
Cal-i-ce'ni 



CA 

Ca-lid'i-us, M. 

Ca-lig'u-la, C. 

Cal'i-pus 

Ca'lis 

Cal-laes'chrus 

Cal-la'i-ci (4) 

Cal'las 

Cal-Ia-te'bus 

Cal-le-te'ri-a 

Cal-le'ui 

Cal'li-a 

Cal-li'a-des 

Cal'li-as 

Cal-lib'i-us 

Cal-li-ce'rus 

Cal-lich'o-rus 

Cal'Ii-oles 

Cal-li-co-lo'na 

Cal-Jic'ra-tes 

Cal-lic-rat'i-das 

Cal-lid'i-us 

Cal-lid'ro-mus 

Cal-li-ge'tus 

Cal-lim'a-chus (12) 

Cal-lim'e-don 

Cal-lim'e-des 

Cal-li'nus 

Cal-li'o-pe (8) 

Cal-li-pa-ti'ra (30) 

Cal'li-phon 

Cal'li-phron 

Cal-lip'i-dae 

Cal-lip'o-lis 

Cal'li-pus 

Cal-lip'y-ges 

Cal-lir'ho-e (8) 



GA 

Cal-lis'te 

Cal-lis-te'i-a 

Cal-lis'the-nes 

Cal-lis'to 

Cal-lis-toni'cug 

Cal-lis'tra-tus 

Cal-lix'e-na 

Cal-lix'e-nus 

Ca'lon 

Ca'lor 

Cal'pe 

Cal-phur'ni-a 

Cal-phur'ni-u3 

Cal-pur'ni-a 

Cal'vi-a 

Cal-vi'na 

Cal-vis'i-us (10) 

Cal-u-sid'i-us 

Cal-u'si-um (10) 

Cal'y-be (8) 

Cal-y-cad'nus 

Cal'y-ce (8) 

Ca-lyd'i-um 

Ca-lyd'na 

Cal'y-don (6) 

Cal-y-do'nis 

Cal-y-do'ni-us 

Ca-lym'ne 

Ca-lyn'da 

Ca-lyp'so 

Ca-man'ti-um (10) 

Cam-a-ri'na 

Cam-bau'les 

Cam'bes 

Cam'bre 

Cam-bu'ni-i (4) 



CA. 



61 



Cam-by'ses 
Cam-e-la'ni (3) 
Cam-e-li'ts 
Cam'e-ra (7) 
Cam-e-ri'num, and 

Ca-me'ri-um 
Cam-e-ri'nus 
Ca-mer'ti-um 
Ca-mer'tes 
Ca-mil'la 
Ca-mil'li, and 

Ca-mil'lae 
Ca-mii'lus 
Ca-mi'ro 
Ca-mi'rus, and 

Ca-mi/ra 
Cam-is-sa'res 
Cam'ma 
Ca-moe'nse 
Cam-pa'na Lex 
Cam-pa'ni-a 
Cam'pe (8) 
Cam-pas'pe 
Camp'sa 

Cam'pus Mar'ti-us 
Cam-u-lo-gi'nus 
Ca'na 
Can'a-ce 
Can'a-che (12) 
Can'a-chus 
Ca'nx 

Ca-na'ri-i (4) 
Can'a-thus 
* Can'da-ce 
Can-da'vi-a 
Can-dau'les 



* Candace. — Lempriere, Labbe, and Ainsworth, accent this word on 
the first syllable, but Gouldman and Holyoke on the last; and I am much 



62 



CA 



CA 



CA 



Can-di'o-pc 

Ca'nens 

Can-e-pho'ii-a 

Can'e-thum 

Ca-nic-u-la'res di'es 

Ca-nid'i-a 

Ca-nid'i-us 

Ca-nin-e-fa'tes 

Ca-nin'i-us 

Ca-nis'ti-us (10) 

Ca'ni-us 

Can'nae 

Ca-nop'i-cum 

Ca-no'pus 

Can'ta-bra 

Can'ta-bri (3) 

Can-ta'bri-ae (4) 

Can'tha-rus (20) 

Can'thus 

Can'ti-um(lO) 

Can-u-le'i-a 

Can-u-le'i-us 

Ca-nu'li-a 

Ca-nu'si-um (10) 

Ca-nu'si-us 

Ca-nu'ti-us (10) 

Cap'a-neus, 3 syll. 

Ca-pel'Ia 

Ca-pe'na 

Ca-pe'nas 

Ca-pe'ni (3) 

Ca'per 

Ca-pe'tus 

Ca-pha're-us 

Caph'y-ae (4) 

Ca'pi-o (4) 



Cap-is-se'ne 

Cap'i-to 

Ca-pit-o-li'nus 

Cap-i-to'li-um 

Cap-pa-do'ci-a (10) 

Cap'pa-dox 

Ca-pra'ri-a 

Ca'pre-ae 

Cap-ri-cor'nus 

Cap-ri-fic-i-a'lis 

Ca-pri'na 

Ca-prip'e-des 

Ca'pri-us 

Cap-ro-ti'na 

Ca'prus 

Cap'sa 

Cap'sa-ge 

Cap'u-a 

Ca'pys 

Ca'pys Syl'vi-us 

Car-a-bac'tra 

Car'a-bis (20) 

Car-a-cal'la 

Ca-rac'a-tes 

Ca-rac'ta-cus 

Ca'rae 

Ca-rse'us 

Car'a-lis 

Car'a-nus (20) 

Ca-rau'si-us (10) 

Car'bo 

Car-che'don (12) 

Car-ci'nus 

Car-da'ces 

Car-dam 'y-le 

Car'di-a 



Car-du'chi (12) (3> 

Ca'res 

Car'e-sa 

Ca-res'sus 

Car-fin'i-a 

Ca'ri-a 

Ca'ri-as 

Ca-ri'a-te 

Ca-ri'na 

Ca-ri'nse 

Car'i-ne 

Ca-ri'nus 

Ca-ris'sa-num 

Ca-ris'tum 

Car-ma'ni-a 

Car-ma'nor 

Car'me 

Car-me'lus 

Car-men'ta, and 

Car-men'tis 
Car-men-ta'Ies 
Car-men-ta'lis 
Car'mi-des (6) (20) 
Car'na Car-din'e-a 
Car-na'si-us (10) 
Car-ne'a-des 
Car-ne'i-a 
Car'ni-on 
Car'nus 
Car-nu'tes 
Car-pa'si-a(ll) 
Car-pa' si-um (11) 
Car'pa-thus 
Car'pi-a (7) 
Car'pis 
Car'po 



mistaken if the general ear has not sanctioned this latter pronunciation, 
and given it the preference. 



CA CA CE 63 

Car-poph'o-ra Cas-si-o-pe'a Ca-tul'lus 

Car-poph'o-rus Cas-si-ter'i-des Cat'u-lus (20) 

Car'rx, and Car'rhse Cas-si-ve-lau'nus Cav-a-ril'lus 

Car-ri-na'tes Cas'si-us, C. (10) Cav-a-ri'nus 

Car-ru'ca Cas-so'tis Cau'ca-sus 

Car-se'o-li (3) Cas-tab'a-la Cau'con 

Car-ta'li-as Cas'ta-bus Cau'co-nes 

Car-thae'a Cas-ta'li-a Cau'di, and 
Car-tha-gin-i-en'ses Cas-ta'li-us fons Cau'di-um 

Car-tha'go Cas-tc/lus Ca'vi-i (3) 

Car'thage, (Eng.) Cas-ta'ne-a Cau-lo'ni-a 

Car'tha-sis Cas-ti-a-ni'ra Cau'ni-us 

Car-tei'a, 3 syll. Cas'tor and Pol'lux Cau'nus 

Car-vil'i-us Cas-tra'ti-us (10) Cau'ros 

Ca'rus Cas f tu-lo Cau'rus 

Ca'ry-a (6) (7) Cat-a-du'pa Ca'us 

Car-y-a'tae Cat-a-men'te-les Ca-y'ci (3) (6) 

Car-y-a'tis Cat'a-na (20) Ca-y'cus 

Ca-rys'ti-us Cat-a-o'ni-a Ca-ys'ter 

Ca-rys'tus Cat-a-rac'ta Ce'a, or Ce'os 

Ca'ry-um Cat'e-nes Ce'a-des 

Cas'ca Ca-thge'a Ceb-al-li'nus 

Cas-cel'li-us Cath'a-ri (3) Ceb-a-ren'ses 

Cas-i-li'num Ca'ti-a(ll) Ce'bes 

Ca-si'na Ca-si'num Ca-ti-e'na Ce'bren 

Ca' si-us (10) Ca-ti-e'nus Ce-bre'ni-a 

Cas'me-nse Cat-i-li'na Ce-bri'o-nes 

Cas-mil'Ia Cat'i-line, (Eng.) Cec'i-das 

Cas-pe'ri~a Ca-til'li (3) Ce-cil'i-us 

Cas-per'u-la Ca-til'lus, or Cec'i-na 

Cas-pi-a'na Cat'i-lus Ce-cin'na, A, 

Cas'pi-i (4) Ca-ti'na Ce-cro'pi-a 

Cas'pi-um ma're Ca'ti-us (10) Ce-crop'i-dse 

Cas-san-da'ne Cat'i-zi (3) Ce'crops 

Cas-san'der Ca'to (1) Cer-cyph/a-lae 

Cas-san'dra Ca'tre-us Ced-re-a'tis 

Cas-san'dri-a Cat'ta Ce'don 

Cas'si-a(lO) Cat'ti (3) Ce-dru'si-i (3; 

Cas-si'o-pe Cat-u-li-a'na Ceg'lu-sa 



64 



CE 



CE 



CE 



Ce'i (3) 

Cel'a-don 

Cel'a-dus 

Ce-lae'nse 

Ce-l<e'no 

Cel'e-ae (4) 

Ce-le'i-a, and Ce'la 

Cel-e-la'tes 

Ce-len'drse 

Ce-len'dris 

Ce-len'de-ris 

Ce-le'ne-us 

Ce-len'na Ce-lae'na 

Ce'ler 

Cel'e-res 

Cel'e-trum 

Ce'le-us 

Cel'mus 

Cel'o-nae 

Cel'sus 

Cel'tae 

Cel-ti-be'ri 

Cel'ti-ca 

Cel'ti-ci 

Cel-til'lus 

Cel-to'ri-i (4) 

Cel-tos'cy-thae 

Cem'me-nus 

Cem'psi (3) 

Ce-nae'um 

Cen'chre-se (12) 

Cen'chre-is 

Cen'chre-us 

Cen'chri-us 

Ce-nes'po-lis 

Ce-ne'ti-um (10) 

Ce'ne-us 

Cen-i-mag'ni 

Ce-ni'na 



Cen-o-ma'ni 

Cen-so'res 

Cen-so-ri'nus 

Cen'sus 

Cen-ta-re'tus 

Cen-tau'ri (3) 

Cen-tau'rus 

Cen-tob'ri-ca 

Cen'to-res (20) 

Cen-tor'i-pa 

Cen-tri'tes 

Cen-tro'ni-us 

Cen-tum'vi-ri (4) 

Cen-tu'ri-a 

Cen-tu'ri-pa 

Ce'os, and Ce'a 

Ceph'a-las 

Ceph-a-le'di-on 

Ce-phal'len 

Ceph-a-le'na 

Ceph-al-le'ni-a 

Ceph'a-lo 

Ceph-a-loe ; dis (5) 

Ceph/a-lon 

Ceph-a-lot'o-mi 

Ceph-a-lu'di-um 

Ceph'a-lus 

Ce'phe-us 

Ce-phe'nes 

Ce-phis'i-a(lO) (20) 

Ceph-i-si'a-des 

Ce-phis-i-do'rus 

Ce-phis'i-on (10) 

Ce-phis-od'o-tus 

Ce-phi'sus 

Ce-phis'sus 

Ce'phren 

Ce'pi-o 

Ce'pi-on 



Cer'a-ca 

Ce-rac'a-tes 

Ce-ram'bus 

Cer-a-mi'cus 

Ce-ro'nri-um 

Cer'a-mus (20) 

Ce'ras 

Cer'a-sus 

Cer'a-ta 

Ce-ra'tus 

Ce-rau'ni-a 

Ce-rau'ni-i (4) 

Ce-rau'nus 

Ce-rau'si-us (10) 

Cer-be'ri-on 

Cer'be-rus 

Cer'ca-phus 

Cer-ca-so'rura 

Cer-ce'is 

Cer-ce'ne 

Cer-ces'tes 

Cer'ci-des 

Cer'ci-i (4) 

Cer-ci'na 

Cer-cin'na 

Cer-cin'i-um 

Cer'ci-us(lO) 

Cer-cc/pes 

Cer'cops 

Cer'cy-on (10) 

Cer-cy'o-nes 

Cer-cy'ra, or 

Cor-cy'ra 
Cer-dyl'i-un^ 
Cer-e-a'li-a 
Ce'res 
Ce-res'sus 
Cer'e-tae 
Ce-ri-a'Iis 



€H 



CH 



CH 



65 



ee'ri-i (4) 

Ce-ril'lum 

Ce-rin'thus 

Cer-y-ni'tes 

Cer-ma'nus 

Cer'nes 

Ce'ron 

Cer-o-pas'a-des 

Ce-ros'sus 

Cer'phe-res 

Cer-rhae'i' (3) 

Cer-sob-lep'tes 

Cer'ti-ma 

Cer-to'ni-um 

Cer-va'ri-us 

Cer'y-ces (6) (20) 

Ce-ryc'i-us 

Cer-y-mi'ca 

Cer-ne'a 

Ce-ryn'i-tes 

Ce-sel'Ii-us 

Ce-sen'ni-a 

Ces'ti-us(lO) 

Ces-tri'na 

Ces-tri'nus 

Ce'tes 

Ce-the'gus 

Ce'ti-i(4)(10) 

Ce'ti-us(lO) 

Ce'to 

Ce'us, and Cae'us 

Ce'yx 

Cha'bes 

*Che'a(l2) 

Cha-bi'nus 

Cha'bri-a 



Cha'bri-as 

Chab'ry-is (6) 

Chae-an'i-tae (4) 

Chse're-as 

Chaer-e-de'mus 

Chse-re'mon 

Chaer'e-phon 

Chae-res'tra-ta 

Chae-rin'thus 

Chse-rip'pus 

Chse'ro 

Chae-ro'ni-a 

Chse-ro-ne'a, and 

Cher-ro-ne'a 
Cha-lse'on 
Chal-cae'a 
Chal'ce-a 
Chal-ce'don, and 

Chal-ce-do'ni-a 
Chal-ci-de'ne 
Chal-ci-den'ses 
Chal-cid'e-us 
Chal-cid'i-ca 
Chal-cid'i-cus 
Chal-ci-oe'us 
Chal-ci'o-pe 
Chal-ci'tis (3) 
Chal'cis 
Chal'co-don 
Chal'con 
Chal'cus 
Chal-dse'a 
Chal-dae'i (3) 
Cha-les'tra 
Chal-o-ni'tis 
Chal'y-bes, and 



Cal'y-bes 
Chal-y-bo-ni'tis 
Chal'ybs 
Cha-ma'ni 
Cham-a-vi'ri (4) 
Cha'ne 
Cha'on 
Cha'o-nes 
Cha-o'ni-a 
Cha-o-ni'tis 
Cha'os 
Char'a-dra 
Cha-ra'dros 
Char'a-drus 
Cha-rae'a-das 
Char-an-dae'i 
Cha'rax 
Cha-rax'es, and 

Cha-rax'us 
Cha'res 
Char'i-cles 
Char'i-clo 
Char-i-cli'des 
Char-i-de'mus 
Char'i-la 
Char-i-la'us, and 

Cha-ril'lus 
Cha-ri'ni, and 

Ca-ri'ni (3) 
Cha'ris 
Char-is'i-a 
Char'i-tes 
Char'i-ton 
Char'mi-das 
Char' me, and 

Car'me 



* Chea. — The ch in this, and all words from the Greek and Latin, must 
be pronounced like k. 



66 



CH 



CH 



CH 



Char'mi-des 

Char-mi'nus 

* Char-mi'o-ne 

Char'mis 

Char-mos'y-na 

Char'mo-tas 

Char'mus 

Cha'ron 

Cha-ron'das 

Char-o-ne'a 

Cha-ro'ni-um 

Cha'rops, and 

Char'o-pes 
Cha-ryb'dis 
Chau'bi, and 

Chau'ci 
Chau'la (7) 
Chau'rus 
Che'lae 
Che'les 
Chel-i-do'ni-a 
Chel-i-do'ni-ae 
Che-lid'o-nis 
Chel'o-ne 
Chel'onis 
Chel-o-noph'a-gi 
Chel-y-do're-a 
Chem'mis 
Che'na (7) 
Che'nae 
Che'ni-on 
Che'ni-us 
Che'ops, and 



Che-os'pes 
Che'phren 
Cher-e-moc'ra-tes 
Che-ris'o-phus 
Cher'o-phon 
Cher'si-as (10) 
Cher-sid'a-mas 
Cher'si-pho 
Cher-so-ne'sus 
Che-rus'ci (3) 
Chid-nae'i (3) 
Chil-i-ar'chus 
Chil'i-us, and 

Chil'e-us 
Chi'lo 
Chi-lo'nis 
Chi-mae'ra 
Chim'a-rus 
Chi-me'ri-um 
Chi-om'a-ra 
Chi'on(l) 
Chi'o-ne (8) 
Chi-on'i-des 
Chi'o-nis 
Chi'os 
Chi'ron 
Chit'o-ne (8) 
Chlo'e 
Chlo've-us 
Chlo'ris 
Chlo'rus 
Cho-a-ri'na 
Cho-as'pes 



Cho'bus 

Choer'a-des 

Chcer'i-lus 

Choer'e-ae 

Chon'ni-das 

Chon'u-phis 

Cho-ras'mi (3) 

Cho-rin'e-us 

Cho-roe'bus 

Cho-rom-nae'i (3) 

Chos'ro-es 

Chre'mes 

Chrem'e-tes 

Chres'i-phon 

Chres-phon'tes 

Chres'tus 

Chro'mi-a 

Chro'mi-os 

Chro'mis 

Chro'mi-us 

Chro'ni-us 

Chro'nos 

Chry'a-sus 

Chry'sa, and 

Chry'se 
Chrys'a-me 
Chry-san'tas 
Chry-san'thi-us 
Chry-san'tis 
t Chry-sa'or 
Chrys-a-o're-us 
Chry-sa'oris 
Chry'sas 



* Charmione. — Dry den, in his tragedy of All for Love, has anglicised 
this word into Charmion; — the ch pronounced as in charm. 

f Chrysaor. — Then started out, when you began to bleed, 
The great Chrysaor, and the gallant steed. 

Cooke's Hesiod. Theog. 



CI 

Chry-se'is 

Chry-ser'mus 

Chry'ses 

Chry-sip'pe 

Chry-sip'pus 

Chry'sis 

Chrys-o-as'pi-des 

Chry-sog'o-nus 

Chrys-o-Ia'us 

Chry-so'di-um 

Chry-sop'o-lis 

Chiy-sor'rho-ae 

Chry-sor'rho-as 

Chrys'os-tom 

Chrys-oth'e-mis 

Chryx'us 

Chtho'ni-a(12) 

Chtho'ni-us(12) 

Chi'trum 

Cib-a-ri'tis 

Cib'y-ra 

Cic'e-ro 

Cith'y-ris 

Cic'o-nes 

Ci-cu'ta 

Ci-lic'i-a(lO) 

Ci-lis'sa 

Ci'lix 

Cil'la 

Cil'les 

Cil'lus 

Cil'ni-us 

Ci'lo 

Cim'ber 

Cim-be'ri-us 

Cim'bri (3) 

Cim'bri-cum 

Cim'i-nus 

Cim-me'ri-i (4) 



CI 

Cim'me*ris 
Cim-me'ri-um 
Ci-mo'lis, and 

Ci-no'lis 
Ci-mo'lus 
Ci'mon 
Ci-nse'thon 
Ci-nar'a-das 
Cin'ci-a(lO) 
Cin-cin-na'tus, L. Q 
Cin'ci-us(lO) 
Cin'e-as 
Ci-ne'si-as(ll) 
Cin'e-thon 
Cin'ga 
Cin-get'o-rix 
Sin-jet' o-rix 
Cin'gu-lum 
Cin-i-a'ta 
Ci-nith'i-i (4) 
Cin'na 
Cin'na-don 
Cin'na-mus 
Cin-ni'a-na 
Cinx'i-a 
Ci'nyps, and 

Cin'y-phus 
Cin'y-ras 
Ci'os 
Cip'pus 
Cir'ce 

Cir-cen'ses lu'di 
Cir'ci-us (10) 
Cir'cus 
Ci'ris 

Cir-rae'a-tum 
Cir'rha, and 

Cyr'rha 
Cir'tha, and Cir'ta 



CL 



6T 



Cis-al-pi'na Gal'li-a 
Cis'pa 
Cis'sa 
Cis'se-is 
Cis-se'us 
Cis'si-a(ll) 
Cis'si-ae (11) 
Cis'si-des 
Cis-soes'sa (5) 
, Cis'sus 
Cis-su'sa 
Cis-te'nse 
Ci-thae'ron 
Cith-a-ris'ta 
Cit'i-um (10) 
Ci-vi'lis 
Ci'us 
Ciz'y-cum 
Cla'de-us 
Cla'nes 
Cla'nis 

Cla'ni-us, or Cla'nis 
Cla'rus 
Clas-tid'i-um 
Clau'di-a 
Clau'di-se 
Clau-di-a'nus 
Clau-di-op'o-lis 
Clau'di-us 
Clav-i-e'nus 
Clav'i-ger 
Clau'sus 
Cla-zom'e-nas, and 

Cla-zom'e-na 
Cle'a-das 
Cle-an'der 
Cle-an'dri-das 
Cle-an'thes 
Cle-ar'chus 



68 



CL 



Cle-ar'i-des 

Cle'mens 

Cle'o 

Cle'o-bis 

Cle-o-bu'la 

Cle-ob-u-li'na 

Cle-o-bu'lus 

Cle-o-cha'res 

Cle-o-cha'ri-a 

Cle-o-dse'us 

Cle-od'a-mas 

Cle-o-de'mus 

Cle-o-do'ra 

Cle-o-dox'a 

Cle-og'e-nes 

Cle-o-la'us 

Cle-om'a-chus 

Cle-o-man'tes 

Cle-om'bro-tus 

Cle-o-me'des 

* Cle-om'e-nes 

Cle'on 

Cle-o'nas, and 

Cle'o-na 
Cle-o'ne 
Cle-o-ni'ca 
Cle-o-ni'cus (30) 
Cle-on'nis 
Cle-on'y-mus 
Cle-op'a-ter 
t Cle-o-pa'tra 



CL 

Cle-op'a-tris 

Cle-oph'a-nes 

Cle-o-phan'thus 

Cle'o-phes 

Cle-oph'o-lus 

Cle'o-phon 

Cle-o-phy'lus 

Cle-o-pom'pus 

Cle-op-tol'e-mus 

Cle'o-pus 

Cle-o'ra 

Cle-os'tra-tus 

Cle-ox'e-nus 

Clep'sy-dra 

Cle'ri (3) 

Cles'i-des 

Cle'ta 

Clib'a-nus 

Cli-de'mus 

Clim'e-nus 

Cli'nas 

Glin / i-as 

Cli-nip'pi-des 

Cli'nus 

Cli'o 

Cli-sith / e-ra 

Clis'the-nes 

Cli'tae 

Cli-tar'chus 

Cli'te 

Cli-ter'ni-a 



CL 

Clit-o-de'mus 

Cli-tom'a-chus 

Cli-ton'y-mus 

Clit'o-phon 

Cli'tor 

Cli-to'ri-a 

Cli-tum'nus 

Cli'tus 

Clo-a-ci'na 

Clo-an'thus 

Clo'di-a 

Clo'di-us 

Cloe'li-a 

Cloe'li-se (4) 

Cloe'li-us 

Clo'nas 

Clon'di-cus 

Clo'ni-a 

Clo'ni-us 

Clo'tho 

Clu-a-ci'na 

Clu-en'ti-us (10) 

Clu'po-a, and 

Clyp'e-a (23) 
Clu'si-a(ll) 
Clu-si'ni fon'tes 
Clu-si'o-lum 
Clu'si-um (10) 
Clu'si-us(lO) 
Clu'v)-a 
Clu'vi-us Ru'fus 



* Cleomenes. — There is an unaccountable caprice in Dryden's accen- 
tuation of this word, in opposition to all prosody; for through the whole 
tragedy of this title he places the accent on the penultimate instead of 
the antepenultimate syllable. 

f Cleopatra. — The learned editor of Labbe tells usjthis word ought to be 
pronounced with the accent on the antepenultimate, Cle-op'a-tra, though 
the penultimate accentuation, he says, is the more common. 



CO 



CO 



CO 



69 



Clym'e-ne 

Clym-en-e'i-des 

Clym'e-nus 

Cly-son-y-mu'sa 

Clyt-em-nes'tra 

Clyt'i-a, or Clyt'i-e 

Clyt'i-us(lO) 

Cly'tus 

* Cna-ca'di-um (13) 

Cnac'a-lis 

Cna'gi-a 

Cne'mus 

Cne'us, or Cnae'us 

Cni-din'i-um 

Cni'dus, or 

Gni'dus 
Cno'pus (13) 
Cnos'si-a(ll) 
Cno'sus 
Co'os, and Cos 
Co-a-ma'ni 
Co-as'trae, and 

Co-ac'trae 
Cob'a-res 
Coc'a-lus 
Coc'ce'i-us 
Coc-cyg'i-us 
Co'cles, Pub. Horat. 
Coc'ti-ae, and 

Cot'ti-ae 



Co-cy'tus 

Co-dom'a-nus 

Cod'ri-dae 

Co-drop'o-lis 

Co'drus 

Coe-cil'i-us 

Cce'la 

Coe-lal'e-tae 

Coel-e-syr'i-a, and 

Coe-lo-syi^'i-a 
Coe'li-a 
Coe-li-ob'ri-ga 
Cce'li-us 
Coe'lus 
Coe'nus 
Coer'a-nus 
Co'es 
Coe'us 
Cog'a-mus 
Cog-i-du'nus 
Co'hi-bus 
Co'hors 
Co-lae'nus 
Co-lax'a-is 
Co-lax'es 
Col'chi(12)(3) 
Col'chis, and 

Col'chos 
Co-len'da 
Co'li-as 



Col-la'ti-a 

Col-la-ti/nus 

t Col-li'na 

Col-lu'ei-a 

Co'lo 

Co-lo'nae 

Co-lo'ne 

Co-lo'noS 

Col'o-phon 

Co-los'se, and 

Co-los'sis 
Co-los'sus 
£ Col'o-tes 
Col'pe 
Co-lum'ba 
Col-u-mel'la 
Co-lu'thus 
Co-lyt'tus 
Com-a-ge'na 
Com-a-ge'ni 
Co-ma'na 
Co-ma'ni-a 
Com'a-ri (3) 
Com'a-rus 
Co-mas'tus 
Com-ba'bus 
Com'be 
Com'bi (3) 
Com-bre'a 
Com'bu-tis 



* Cnacadium- — C before N, in this and the succeeding words, is mute; 
and they must be pronounced as if written Nacadium, Nacalis, &c. 

f Collina. — Lempriere accents this word on the antepenultimate; but 
Ainsworth, Gouldman, and Holyoke, more properly on the penultimate. 

\ Colotes. — Ainsworth and Lempriere accent this word on the antepe- 
nultimate syllable; but Labbe, Gouldman, and Holyoke, more agreeably 
to the general ear, on the penultimate. 



70 



CO 



Co-me'tes 

Com'e-tho 

Co-tnin'i-us 

Co-mit'i-a (10) 

Co'mi-us 

Com'mo-dus 

Co'mon 

Com-pi-ta'li-a 

Comp'sa-tus 

Com-pu'sa 

Co'mus 

Con'ca-ni (3) 

Con-cor'di-a 

Con'da-lus 

Con'da-te 

Con-do-cha'tes 

Con-dru'si (3) 

Con-dyl'i-a 

Co'ne (7) 

Con-e-to-du'nus 

Con-fu'ci-us (10) 

Con-ge'dus 

Co'ni-i (3) 

Con-i-sal'tus 

Co-nis'ci (3) 

Con-ni'das 

Co'nen 

Con-sen'tes 

Con-sen'ti-a 

Con-sid'i-us 

Con-si-li'num 

Con'stans 

Con-stan'ti-a(ll) 

Con-stan-ti'na 

Con-stan-ti-nop'o-lis 

Con-stan-ti'nus 

Con' stan-tine, (Eng.) 

Con-stan'ti-us (10) 

Con'sus 



CO 

Con-syg'na 

Con-ta-des'dus 

Con-tu'bi-a (7) 

Co'on 

Co'os, Cos, Ce'a, and 

Co 
Co'px 
Co-phon'tis 
Co'phas 
Co'pi-a (7) 
Co-pil'lus 
Co-po'ni-us 
Cop'ra-tes 
Co'pre-us 

Cop'tus, and Cop'tos 
Co'ra 
Cor-a-ce'si-um, and 

Cor-a-cen'si-um 
Cor-a-co-na'sus 
Co-ral'e-tae 
Co-ral'li (3) 
Co-ra'nus 
Co'ras 
Co'rax 
Co-rax'i{3) 
Cor'be-us 
Cor'bis 
Cor'bu-lo 
Cor-cy'ra 
Cor'du-ba 
Cor-du-e'ne (8) 
Co're (8) 
Co-res'sus - 
Cor'e-sus 
Cor'e-tas 
Cor-fin'i-um 
Co'ri-a (7) 
Co-rin'e-um 
Co-rin'na 



CO 

Co-rin'nus 
Co-rin'thus 
Co-ri-o-la'nus (23 ) 
Co-ri'o-li, and 
Co-ri-ol'la 
Co-ris'sus 
Cor'i-tus 
Cor'mus 
Cor'ma-sa 
Coi'-ne'li-a 
Cor-ne'li-i (4) 
Cor-nic'u-lum. 
Cor-ni-fic'i-us (10) 
Cor'ni-ger 
Cor-nu'tus 
Co-roe'bus 
Co-ro'na 
Cor-o-ne'a 
Co-ro'nis 
Co-ron'ta 
Co-ro'nus 
Cor-rha'gi-um 
Cor'si (3) 
Cor'si-ae 
Cor'si-ca(7) 
Cor'so-te 
Cor'su-ra (7) 
Cor-to'nge 
Cor-vi'nus 
Cor-un-ca'nus 
Co'rus 

Cor-y-ban'tes (6) 
Cor'y-bas 
Cor-y-bas'sa 
Cor' y -bus 
Co-ryc'i-a (24) 
Co-ryc'i-des 
Co-ryc'i-us (10) 
Cor'y-cus (6) 



CR 



CR 



CR 



71 



Cor'y-don 
Cor'y-la, and 

Cor-y-le'um 
Co-rym'bi-fer 
Cor'y-na 
Cor-y-ne'ta, and 

Cor-y-ne'tes 
Cor-y-pha'si-um 
Cor-y-then'ses 
Cor'y-hus 
Co-ry'tus (6) 
Cos 
Co'sa, and Cos'sa, 

or Co'sse 
Cos-co'ni-us 
Co-sin'gas 
Co'sis 
Cos'mus 
Cos'se-a (7) 
Cos'sus 
Cos-su'ti-i (4) 
Cos-to-bce'i (3) 
Co-sy'ra 

Co'tes, and Cot'tes 
Co'thon 
Co-tho'ne-a (7) 
Cot'i-so 
Cot-to'nis 
Cot'ta 

Cot'ti-ae Al'pes 
Cot'tus 

Cot-y-se'um (6) 
Co-ty'o-ra 
Cot-y-lae'us 
Co-tyl'i-us 
Co'tys 
Co-tyt'to 
Cra'gus 
Cram-bu'sa 



Cran'a-i (3) 

Cran'a-pes 

Cran'a-us 

Cra'ne 

Cra-ne'um 

Cra'ni-i (4) 

Cra'non, and 

Cran'non 
Cran'tor 

Cra-as-sit'i-us (10) 
Cras'sus 
Cras-ti'nus 
Crat'a-is 
Cro-tae'us 
Cra'ter 

Crat'e-rus (20) 
Cra'tes 
Crat-es-i-cle'a 
Crat-e-sip'o-lis 
Crat-e-sip'pi-das 
Cra-te'vas 
Cra'te-us 
Cra'this 
Cra-ti'nus, 
Cra-tip'pus 
Crat'y-lus (6) 
Crau'si-as (11) 
Crau'sis 
Cra-ux'i-das 
Crerr/e-ra 
Crem'ma 
Crem'my-on, and 

Crom'my-on 
Crem'm, and 

Crem'nos 
Cre-mo'na 
Crem'i-des 
Cre-mu'ti-us (10) 
Cre'on 



Cre-on-ti'a-des 

Cre-oph'i-lus 

Cre-pe'ri-us 

Cres 

Cre'sa, and Cres'sa 

Cre'si-us (11) 

Cres-phon'tes 

Cres'si-us (11) 

Cres'ton 

Cre'sus 

Cre'ta 

Crete, (Eng.) (8) 

Cre-tse'us 

Cre'te (8) 

Cre'te-a (7) 

Cre'tes 

Cre'te-us 

Cre'the-is 

Cre'the-us 

Creth/o-na 

Cret'i-cus 

Cres'sas 

Cre-u'sa (7) 

Cre-u'sis 

Cri'a-sus 

Cri-nip'pus 

Cri'nis 

Cri-ni'sus, and 

Cri-mi'sus 
Cri'no 
Cri'son 
Cris-pi'na 
Cris-pi'nus 
Crit'a-la 
Crith'e-is 
Cri-tho'te 
Crit'i-as(lO) 
Cri'to 
Crit-o-bu'lus 



72 CT CY CY 

Crit-og-na'tus Cte'si-as Cy-be'be 

Crit-o-la'us Cte-sib'i-us Cyb'e-le 

Cri'us Ctes'i-cles Cyb'e-la, and 

Cro-bi'a-lu's Cte-sil'o-chus Cyb-e'la 

Crob'y-zi (3) Ctes'i-phon (13) Cyb'e-lus 

Croc'a-le Cte-sip'pus Cyb'i-ra 

Cro'ce-ae Ctim'e-ne Cy-ce'si-um (11) 

Crooo-di-lop'o-lis Cu'la-ro Cych're-us (12) 

Cro'cus Cu'raa and Cu'mse Cyc'la-des 

Croe'sus Cu-nax'a (7) Cy-clo'pes 

Cro-i'tes Cu-pa'vo Cy'clofis, (Eng.) 

Cro'mi (3) Cu-pen'tus Cyc'nus 

Crom'my-on Cu-pi'do Cy'da (6) 

Crom'na Cu-pi-en'ni-us Cyd'i-as 

Cro'mus Cu'res Cy-dip'pe 

Cro'ni-a (7) Cu-re'tes Cyd'nus 

Cron'i-des Cu-re'tis Cy'don 

Cro'ni-um Cu'ri-a Cy-do'ni-a 

Cro'phi (3) Cu-ri-a'ti-i (4) Cyd'ra-ra 

Cros-sse'a Cu'ri-o Cyd-ro-la'us 

Crot'a-lus Cu-ri-o-sol'i-tx Cyg'nus 

Cro'ton Cu'ri-um Cyl'a-bus 

Cro-to'na (7) Cu'ri-us Den-ta'tus Cyl'i-ces 

Crot-o-ni'a-tis Cur'ti-a (10) Cy-lin'dus 

Cro-to'pi-as Cur-til'lus Cyl-lab'a-rus 

Cro-to'pus Cur'ti-us (10) Cyl'la-rus 

Cru'nos Cu-ru'lis Cyl'len 

Cru'sis Cus-sae'i (3) Cyl-le'ne 

Crus-tu-me'ri (4) Cu-til'i-um Cyl-le-ne'i-us 

Crus-tu-me'ri-a Cy-am-o-so'rus Cyl-lyr'i-i (3) (4) 

Crus-tu-me'ri-um Cy'a-ne (6) (8) Cy'lon 

Crus-tu-mi'num Cy-a'ne-ae (4) Cy'ma, or Cy'mse 

Crus-tv/mi-uni Cy-an'e-e, and Cy-mod'o-ce 

Crus-tu'nis, and Cy-a'ne-a Cy-mod-o-ce'a 

Ous-tur-ne'ni-us Cy-a'ne-us Cy-mod-o-ce'as 

Cry'nis Cy-a-nip'pe Cy'me, and Cy'mo 

Cre'a-tus Cy-a-nip'pus Cym'o-lus, and 

Ctem'e-ne ( 1 3) Cy-a-rax'es, or Ci-mo'lus 

Cte'nos Cy-ax'a-res (6) 



CY CY CY 73 

* Cym-o-po-li'a Cyn'o-sure, (Eng.) Cyr-rse'i (3) 

Cy-moth'oe Cyn'thi-a Cyr'rha-dae 

Cyn'a-ra Cyn'thi-us Cyr'rhes 

Cyn-ae-gi'rus Cyn'thus Cyr'rhus 

Cy-nae'thi-um Cyn-u-ren'ses Cyr-ri-a'na (7) 

Cy-na'ne Cy'nus Cyr-si'lus 

Cy-na'pes Cyp-a-ris'si, and Cy'rus 
Cy-nax'a Cyp-a-ris'si-a (1 1) Cy-rop'o-lis 

Cyn'e-as Cyp-a-ris'sus Cy'ta 

Cy-ne'si-i (4), and Cyph'a-ra Cy-tae'is 

Cyri'e-tae Cyp-ri-a'nus Cy-the'ra 

Cyn-e-thus'sa Cy'prus t Cyth-e-rae'a, or 

Cyn'i-a Cyp-sel'i-des Cyth-e-re'a 

Cyn'i-ci (3) Cyp'se-lus $ Cyth'e-ris 

Cy-nis'ca Cy-rau'nis Cy-the'ri-us 

Cy'no (6) Cy're Cy-the'ron 

" Cyn-o-ceph'a-le Cy-re-na'i-ca Cy-the'run 

Cyn-o-ceph'a-li Cy-re-na'i-ci (3)' Cyth'e-rus 

Cyn-o-phon'tis Cy-re'ne (8) Cyth/nos 

Cy-nor'tas Cy-ri'a-des Cy-tin'e-um 

Cy-nor'ti-on (1 1) Cy-ril'lus Cyt-is-so'rus 

Cy'nos Cyr'il, (Eng.) Cy-to'rus 

Cyn-o-sar'ges Cy-ri'nus Cyz-i-ce'ni 

Cyn-os-se'ma Cyr'ne Cyz'i-cum 

Cyn-o-su'ra Cyr'nus Cyz'i-cus 



* See Iphigenia. — Neptune, who shakes the earth, his daughter gave, 
Cymopolia, to reward the brave. 

Cooke's Hesiod. Theog. v. 1132- 

| Cytherea. — Behold a nymph arise, divinely fair, 

Whom to Cythera first the surges bear; 
And Aphrodite, from the foam, her name, 
Among the race of gods and men the same; 
And Cytherea from Cythera came. 

Cooke's Hesiod. Theog.'v. 299. 

i Cytheris Mere poetry 

Your Roman wits, your Gallus and Tibullus, 
Have taught you this from Cytheris and Delia. 

Dkyden, All for Love 
K 



74 



DA 

Da'M, Da'hae 

Da'ci, and Da'cse 

Da'ci-a(ll) 

Dac'ty-li (3) (4) 

Dad'i-cse 

Daed'a-la 

Dae-da'li-on 

Daed'a-lus 

Dse'mon 

Da'i (4) 

Da'i-cles (1) 

Da'i-dis 

Da-im'a-ehus 

Da-im'e-nes 

Da'i-phron (1) 

Da-i'ra (1) 

Dal'di-a 

Dal-ma'ti-a(lO) 

Dal-ma'ti-us (10) 

Dam-a-ge'tus 

Dam'a-lis 

Da'mas (1) 

Dam-a-sce'na 

Da-mas'ci-us (10) 

Da-mas'cus 

Dam-a-sip'pus 

Dam-a-sich'thon 

Dam-a-sis'tra-tus 

Dam-a-sith'y-nus 

Da-mas'tes 

Da'mi-a 

Da-mip'pus 

Da'mis 

Dam'no-rix 

Da' mo 

Dam'o-cles 



DA 

Da-moc'ra-tes 

Da-moc'ri-ta 

Da-moc'ri-tus 

Da'mon 

Dam-o-phan'tus 

Da-moph'i-la 

Da-moph'i-lus 

Dam'o-phon 

Da-mos'tra-tus 

Da-mox'e-nus 

Da-myr'i-as 

Da'na (7) 

Dan'a-e 

Dan'a-i (3) 

Da-na'i-des (4) 

Dan'a-la 

Dan'a-us 

Dan'da-ri, and 

Dan-dar'i-dae 
Dan'don 
Da-nu'bi-us 
Dan'ube, (Eng.) 
Da'o-chus(12) 
Daph'nse 
Daph-nae'us 
Daph'ne 

Daph-ne-pho'ri-a 
Daph'nis 
Daph/nus 
Dar'a-ba 
Da'raps 
Dav'da-ni (3) 
Dar-da'ni-a 
Dar-dan'i-des 
Dar'da-nus 
Dar'da-ris 



BE 

Da'i'es 

Da-re'tis 

Da-ri'a 

Da-ri'a-ves 

Da-ri'tae 

Da-ri'us 

Das'con 

Das-cyl-i'tis 

Das'cy-lus 

Da'se-a 

Da'si-us(ll) 

Das-sar'e-tae. 

Das-sa-ri'tse 

Das-sa-re'ni 

Das-sa-rit'i-i (3) (4) 

Dat'a-mes 

Dat-a-pher'nes 

Da'tis 

Da'tos, or Da'ton 

Dav'a-ra (7) 

Dau'lis 

Dau'ni (3) 

Dau'ni-a 

Dau'nus 

Dau'ri-fer, and 

Dau'ri-ses 
De-ceb'a-lus 
De-ce'le-um 
Dec'e-lus 
De-cem'Yi-ri (4) 
De-ce'ti-a (10) 
De-cid'i-us Sax'a 
De-cin'e-us 
De'ci-us(lO) 
De-cu'ri-o 
Ded-i-tam'e-nes 



DE 

Dej-a-ni'ra 

De-ic'o-on 

De-id-a-mi'a (30) 

De-i-le'on 

De-il'o-chus(12) 

De-im'a-chus 

Dej'o-ces 

De-i'o-chus 

De-i'o-ne 

De-i-o'ne-us 

De-i-o-pe'i-a 

De-jot'a-rus 

De-iph'i-la 

De-iph'o-be 

De-iph'o-bus 

De'i-phon 

De-i-phon'tes 

De-ip'y-le (6) (7) 

De-ip'y-his 

De-ip'y-rus 

Del'don 

De'Ii-a 

De-li'a-des 

De'li-um 

De'li-us 

Del-ma'ti-us (10) 

Del-min'i-um 

De'los 

* Del'phi 

Del'phi-cus 

Del-phin'i-a 

Del-phin'i-um 

Del'phus 

Del-phy'ne (6) 



DE 

Del'ta 

Dem'a-des 

De-maen'e-tus 

De-mag'oras 

Dem-a-ra'ta 

Dem-a-ra'tus 

De-mar'chus 

Dem-a-re'ta 

Dem-a-ris'te 

De'me-a 

De-me'tri-a 

De-me'tri-as 

De-me'tri-us 

De'mo 

Dem-o-a-nas'sa 

Dem-o-ce'des 

De-moch'a-res 

Dem'o-cles 

De-moc'o-on 

De-moc'ra-tes 

De-moc'ri-tus 

De-mod'i-ce (4) (8) 

De-mod'o-cus 

De-mo'le-us 

De-mo'le-on 

De'mon 

Dem-o-nas'sa 

De-mo'nax 

Dem-o-ni'ca (1) 

Dem-o-ni'cus 

Dem-o-phan'tus 

De-moph'i-lus 

Dem'o-phon. 

De-moph'o-on 



DI 



75 



De-mop'o-lis 

De'mos 

De-mos'the-nes (18) 

De-mos'tra-tus 

Dem'y-lus 

De-od'a-tus 

De-o'is 

Der'bi-ces 

Der'ce 

Der-cen'nus 

Der'ce-to, and 

Der'ce-tis 
Der-cyl'li-das 
Der-cyl'lus 
Der'cy-nus 
Der-sae'i (3) 
De-ru-si-se'i (3) 
De-sud'a-ba 
Deu-ca'li-on (28) 
Deu-ce'ti-us (10) 
Deu'do-rix 
Dex-am'e-ne 
Dex-am'e-nus 
Dex-ip'pus 
Dex-ith'e-a 
Dex'i-us 
Di'a(l)(7) 
Di-ac-ope'na 
Di-ac-tor'i-des 
Di-ae'us 

Di-a-du-me-ni-a'nus 
Di'a-gon, and 

Di'a-gum 
Di-ag'o-ras 



* Delphi. — This word was, formerly, universally written Delphos; till 
Mr. Cumberland, a gentleman no less remarkable for his classical erudi- 
tion than his dramatic abilities, in his Widow of Delphi, rescued it from 
the vulgarity in which it had been so long involved. 



76 



m 



Di-a'lis 

Di-al'lus 

Di-a-mas-ti-go'sis 

Di-a'na (7) 

Di-an'a-sa 

Di-a'si-a(ll) 

Di-cse'a 

Di-cae'us 

Di'ce (8) 

Dic-e-ar'chus 

Di-ce'ne-us 

Dic'o-mas 

Dic'fce 

Dic-tam'num, and 

Dic-tyn'na 
Dic-ta'tor 
Dic-tid-i-en'ses 
Dic-tyn'na 
Dic'tys 
Did'i-us 
Di'do 
Did'y-ma 
Did-y-mse'us 
Did-y-ma'on 
Did'y-me (6) (8) 
Did'y-mum 
Did'y-mus 
Di-en'e-ces 
Di-es'pi-ter 
Di-gen'ti-a (10) 



Di 

Dig'ma 
Di'i(3)(4) 
Di-mas'sus 
Di-nar'chus(12) 
Di-nol'o-chus 
Din'i-ae (4) 
Din'i-as 
Din'i-che (12) 
Di-noch'a-res 
Di-noc'ra-tes 
Di-nod'o-chus 
Di-nom'e-nes 
Di'non 

Di-nos'the-nes 
Di-nos'tra-tus 
Di-o'cle-a 
Di'o-cles 
Di-o-cle-ti-a'nus 
Di-o-cle' ti-an, (Em 
Di-o-do'rus 
Di-o'e-tas 
Di-og'e-nes 
Di-o-ge'ni-a 
Di-og'e-nus 
Di-og-ne'tus 
Di-o-me'da 
* Di-o-me'des 
Di-o-me'don 
Di'on (3) 
Di-o-nse'a 



DI 

Di-o'ne 

Di-o-nys'i-a (1 1) 
Di-o-ny-si'a-des 
Di-o-nys'i-as (11) 
Di-o-nys'i-des 
Di-o-ny s-i-o-do'rus 
Di-o-nys'i-on (11) 
Di-o-ny-sip'o-lis 
Di-o-nys'i-us(U) 
Di-oph/a-nes 
Di-o-phan'tus 
Di-o-pi'tes 
Di-o-poe'nus 
Di-op'o-Hs 
Di-o'res 
Di-o-ry'e-tus 
Di-o-scor'i-des 
t Di-os'co-rus 
.) \ Di-o-scu'ri (3) 
Di-os'pa-ge 
Di-os'po-lis 
Di-o-ti'me(l)(8) 
Di-oti'mus 
Di-ot're-phes 
Di-ox-ip'pe 
Di-ox-ip'pus 
Di-pae'ae 
Diph'i-las 
Diph'i-lus 
Di-phor'i-das 



* Diomedes. — All words ending in edes have the same accentuation; as 
Archimedes, Diomedes, Sec. The same may be observed of words ending 
in teles and odes; as Iphicles, Damocles, Androcles, &c — See the Termi- 
national Vocabulary. 

f Dioscorus.— An heresiarch of the fifth century. 

$ Dioscuri. — The name given to Castor and Pollux from the Greek Aie( 
and Ksgos pro Ko'goj, the sons of Jove. 



DO 



DR 



DU 



77 



Di-poe'nae 

Dip'sas 

Di'rae 

Dir'ce 

Dir-cen'na 

Dir'phi-a 

Dis-cor'di-a 

Dith-y-ram'bus 

Dit'a-ni (3) 

Div-i-ti/a-cus 

Di'vus Fid'i-us 

Di-yl'lus 

Do-be'res 

Doc'i-lis 

Doc'i-mus (24) 

Do'cle-a 

Do-do'na 

Dod-o-nae'us 

Do-do'ne 

Do-don'i-des 

Do'i-i (4) 

Dol-a-bel'la 

Dol-i-cha'on 

Dol'i-che (1) (12) 

Do'li-us 

Dol-o-me'na 

Do'lon 

Do-lon'ci (3) 

Dol'o-pes 

Do-lo'phi-on 

Do-lo'pi-a 

Do'lops 

Dom-i-du'cus 

Do-min'i-ca 

Do-mit'i-a(lO) 

Do-mit-i-a'nus 

Do-mit'i-an, (Eng.) 

Dom-i-til'la 

Do-init'i-us(lO) 



Do-na'tus 

Don-i-la'us 

Do-riu'ca 

Do-ny'sa 

Do-rac'te 

Dc/res 

Dor'i-ca (4) (7) 

Dor'i-cus 

Do-ri-en y ses 

Dor'i-las 

Dor-i-la'us 

Do'n-on 

Do'ris 

Do-ris'cus 

Do'ri-um, 

Do'ri-us 

Do-ros'to-rum 

Dor-sen'nus 

Dor'so 

Do'rus 

Do-ry'a-sus (6) 

Do-ry'clus 

Dor-y-lse'um, and 

Dor-y-lae'us 
Dor'y-las 
Dor-y-la'us 
Do-rys'sus 
Dos'ci (3) 
Do-si'a-des 
Dos-se'nus 
Dot'a-das 
Do'to 
Do'tus 
Dox-an'der 
Dra-ca'nus 
Dra'co 

Dra-con'ti-des 
Dra'cus 
Dran'ces 



Dran-gi-a'na (7) 
Dra'pes 
Drep'a-na, and 

Drep'a-num 
Drim'a-chus 
Dri-op'i-des 
Dri'os 
Dro'i (3) 
Dro-mae'us 
Drop'i-ci(4) t 
Dro'pi-on 
Dru-en'ti-us, and 

Dru-en'ti-a(lO) 
Dru'ge-ri (3) 
Dru'i-dse 
Dru'ids, (Eng.) 
Dru-sil'la Liv'i-a 
Dru'so 
Dru'sus 
Dry'a-des 
Dry' ads, (Eng.) 
Dry-an-ti'a-des 
Dry-an'ti-des 
Dry-mae'a 
Dry'mo 
Dry'mus 
Dry'o-pe 
Dry-o-pe'i-a (5) 
Dry'o-pes 
Dry'o-pis, and 

Dry-op'i-da 
Dry'ops 
Dryp'e-tis 
Du-ce'ti-us (10) 
Du-il'li-a 
Du-il'li-us Ne'pos 
Du-lich'i-um 
Dum'no-rix 
Du'nax 



7§ DY DY DY 

Du-ra'ti-us (10) Dy-mae'i (3) Dy-ras'pes 

Du'ri-us Dy'mas Dyr-rach/i-um 

Du-ro'ni-a Dym'nus Dy-sau'les 

Du-um'vi-n (4) Dy-nam'e-ne Dys-ci-ne'tus 

Dy-a-gon'das Dyn-sa'te Dy-so'rum 

Dy-ar-den'ses Dy'ras (6) Dys-pon'ti-i (4) 
Dy'mae 



EC EJ EL 

E'A-NES E-chev-e-then'ses E-i'on (26) 

E-a'nus E-chid'na E-i'o-nes 

E-ar'i-nus Ech-i-do'rus E-i-o'ne-us 

E-a'si-um E-chin'a-des El-a-bon'tas 

Eb'do-me E-chi'non E-lse'a . 

E-bor'a-cum E-chi'nus E-lae'us 

Eb-u-ro'nes Ech-i-nus'sa El-a-ga-ba'lus, or 

Eb'u-sus E-chi'on (29) El-a-gab'a-lus 

Ec-a-me'da Ech-i-on'i-des El-a-i'tes 

Ec-bat'a-na Ech-i-o'ni-us E-la'i-us 

Ec-e-chk'i-a Ech'o El-a-phi-se'a 

Es-e-kir'i-a E-des'sa, E-de'sa El'a-phus 

E-chec'ra-tes E-dis'sa El-a-phe-bo'li-a 

E-kek'ra-tes E'don El-ap-to'ni-us 

Ech-e-da'mi-a (30) E-do'ni (3) E-la'ra 

E-chel'a-tus E-dyl'i-us El-a-te'a 

E-chel'ta E-e'ti-on (10) E-la'tus 

Ech'e-lus E-gel'i-das E-la'ver 

E-chem'bro-tus E-ge'ri-a E'le-a 

E-che'mon E-ges-a-re'tus E-le-a'tes 

Ech'e-mus Eg-e-si'nus E-lec'tra 

Ech-e-ne'us E-ges'ta E-lec'trae 

Ech'e-phron Eg-na'ti-a (10) E-lec'tri-des 

E-chep'o-lus Eg-na'ti-us (10) E-lec'try-on 

E-ches'tra-tus E-jo'ne-us E-le'i 



EM EN EP 79 

-El-e-le'us Em'ba-tum E'o-ne 

E'le-on Em-bo-li'ma E'os 

El-e-on'tum E-mer'i-ta E-o'us 

El-e-phan'tis E-mes'sa, and E-pa'gris 

El-e-phan-toph'a-gi E-mis'sa E-pam-i-non'das 

El-e-phe'nor Em-me'li-us Ep-an-tel'i-i (4) 

El-e-po'rus E-mo'da E-paph-ro-di'tus 

E'le-us E-mo'dus Ep'a-phus 

E-leu'chi-a Em-ped'o-cles Ep-as-nac'tus 

El-eu-sin'i-a (22) Em-pe-ra'mus E-peb'o-lus 

E-leu'sis Em-po'clus E-pe'i (3) 

E-leu'ther Em-po'ri-a E-pe'us 

E-leu'the-rae Em-pu'sa Epb/e-sus 

El-eu-the'ri-a En-cel'a-dus Eph'e-tae 

E-leu'tho En-chel'e-ae (12) Eph-i-al'tes 

E-leu-ther-o-cil'i-ces En'de-is Eph'o-ri (3) 

E-lic'i-us (10) (24) En-de'ra Eph'o-rus 

El-i-en'sis, and En-dym'i-on Eph'y-ra 

E-li'a-ca E-ne'ti Ep-i-cas'te 

El-i-me'a En-gy'um Ep-i-cer'i-des 

E'lis En-i-en'ses Ep-i-cha'i-des 

El-is-pha'si-i (4) En-i-o'pe-us E-pich'a-iis 

E-lis'sa E-nip'e-us Ep-i-char'mus 

El-lo'pi-a E-nis'pe (8) Ep'i-cles 

E-lis'sus En'na Ep-i-cli'des 

E-lo'rus En'ni-a E-pic'ra-tes 

E'los En'ni-us Ep-ic-te'tus 

El-pe'nor En'no-mus Ep-i-cu'rus 

El-pi-ni'ce En-nos-i-gse'us E-pic'y-des (24) 

El-u-i'na En'o-pe Ep-i-dam'nus 

El'y-ces E'nops Ep-i-daph'ne 

El-y-ma'is E'nos E-pi-dau'ri-a 

El'y-mi (3) En-o-sich'thon Ep-i-dau'rus 

El'y-mus E-not-o-coe'tse E-pid'i-us 

El'y-rus En-tel'Ia Ep-i-do'tae 

E-lys'i-um En-tel'lus E-pig'e-nes 

E-ma'thi-a En-y-a'ii-us E-pig'e-us 

E-ma'thi-on E-ny'o (6) E-pig'o-ni (3) 



80 



ER 



E-pig'o-nus 

E-pi'i, and E-pe'i 

E-pil'a-ris 

Ep-i-mei'i-des 

E-pim'e-nes 

Ep-i-men'i-des 

Ep-i-me'the-us 

Ep-i-me'this 

E-pi'o-chus (12) 

E-pi'o-ne (8) 

E-piph'a-nes 

Ep-i-pha'ni-us 

E-pi'rus 

E-pis'tro-phus 

E-pit'a-des 

E'pi-um 

Ep'o-na 

E-po'pe-us 

Ep-o-red'o-rix 

Ep'u-lo 

E-pyt'i-des 

Ep'y-tus 

E-qua-jus'ta 

E-quic'o-lus 

E-quir'i-a 

E-quo-tu'ti-cum 

Er'a-con 

E-rse'a 

Er-a-si'nus 

Er-a-sip'pus 



ER 

Er-a-sis'tra-tus 

Er'a-to 

Er-a-to:'the-nes 

Er-a-tos'tra-tus 

E-ra'tus 

Er-bes'sus 

Er'e-bus 

E-rech'the-us 

E-rem'ri(o) 

E-re'mus 

Er-»e-ne'a 

E-res'sa 

E-rech'thi-des 

E-re'sus 

E-re'tri-a 

E-re'tum 

Er-eu-tha'li-on (29) 

Er'ga-ne 

Er-gen'na 

Er'gi-as 

Er-gi'nus 

Er-gin'nus 

Er-i-boe'a 

E-rib'o-tes 

Er-i-ce'tes 

E-rich/tho 

Er-ich-tho'ni-us 

Er-i-cin'i-um 

Er-i-cu'sa 

* E-rid'a-nus 



E-rig'o-ne 

E-rig'o-nus 

Er-i-gy'us 

E-ril'lus 

E-rin'des * 

E-rin'na 

E-rin'nys 

E-n'o-pis 

E-riph'a-nis 

E-riph/i-das 

Er-i-phy'le 

E'ris 

Er-i-sich'thon 

Er'i-thus 

E-rix'o 

E-ro'chus 

E-ro'pus, and 

iEr'o-pas 
E'ros 

E-ros'tra-tus 
E-ro'ti-a(lO) 
Er-ru'ca 
Er'se 
Er'y-mas 
Er'xi-as 
E-ryb'i-ura 
Er-y-ci'na 
Er-y-man'this 
Er-y-man'thus 
E : rym'nae 



Eridanus. — Alpheus and Eridanus the strong, 

That rises deep, and stately rolls along. 

Cooke's Hesiod. Theog. v. 52t 



ET 

E-rym'ne-us 

Er'y-mus 

* Er-y-the'a 

Er-y-thi'ni (4) 

Er'y-thrae 

Er'y-thra 

E-ryth'ri-on 

E-ryth'ros 

E'ryx 

E-ryx'o 

E-ser'nus 

Es-quil'i-x, and 
Es-qui-li'nus 

Es-sed'o-nes 

Es'su-i (3) 

Es'u-la 

Es-ti-ai'a (7) 

Et-e-ar'chus 

E-te'o-cles 

E-te'o-clus 

Et-e-o-cre'te 

E-te'o-nes 

E-te-o'ne-us 

Et-e-o-ni'cus (30) 

E-te'si-ae(ll) 

E-tha'li-on (29) 

E-the'le-um 

Eth'o-da 

E-the'mon 

E'ti-as (10) 

E'tis 

E-tru'ri-a 

Et'y-lus 



EU 

E-vad'ne 

Ev'a-ges 

E-vag'o-ras 

E-vag'o-re 

E'van 

E-van'der 

E-van'ge-lus 

Ev-an-gor'i-des 

E-van'thes 

E-var'chus 

E'vas 

E'vax 

Eu'ba-ges 

Eu-ba'tas 

Eu'bi-us 

Eu-boe'a (7) 

Eu-bo'i-cus 

Eu'bo-te 

Eu'bo-tes 

Eu-bu'le (8) 

Eu-bu'li-des 

Eu-bu'lus 

Eu-ce'rus 

Eu-che'nor 

Eu'chi-des 

Eu-cli'des 

Eu'clid, (Eng.) 

Eu'clus 

Eu'cra-te 

Eu'cra-tes 

Eu'cri-tus 

Euc-te'mon 

Euc-tre'si-i (4) 



EU 

Eu-dx'mon 

Eu-dam'i-das 

Eu'da-mus 

Eu-de'mus 

Eu-do'ci-a 

Eu-doc'i-mus 

Eu-do'ra 

Eu-do'rus 

Eu-dox'i-a 

Eu-dox'us 

E-vel'thon 

Eu-e-mer'i-das 

E-vem'e-rus 

E-ve'nus 

Ev-e-phe'nus 

Ev'e-res 

E-ver'ge-ta£ 

E-ver'ge-tes 

Eu-ga'ne-i (3) 
Eu-ge'ni-a (20) 
Eu-ge'ni-ujs 

Eu'ge-on 

Eu-hem'e-rus 

Eu'hy-drum 

Eu'hy-us 

E-vip'pe (8) 

E-vip'pus 

Eu-lim'e-ne 

Eu-ma'chi-us(12) 

Eu-mse'us 

Eu-me'des 

Eu-me'lis 

Eu-me'lus 



81 



* Erythea. — Chrysaor, Love the guide, Callirbe led, 
Daughter of Ocean, to the genial bed, 
Whence Geryon sprung, fierce with his triple head 
Whom Hercules laid breathless on the ground 
In Erythea, which the waves surround. 

Cooke's Resiod, Theoe.v. 523 



82 



EU 



Eu'me-lus (King) 

* Eu'me-nes 

Eu-me'ni-a 

Eu-men'i-des 

Eu-me-nid'i-a 

Eu-me'ni-us 

Eu-mol'pe 

Eu-mol'pi-dse 

Eu-mol'pus 

Eu-mon'i-des 

Eu-nse'us 

Eu-na'pi-us 

Eu-nc/mi-a 

Eu'no-mus 

Eu'nus 

Eu'ny-mos 

Eu/o-ras 

Eu-pa'gi-um 

Eu-pal'a-mon 

Eu-pal'a-mtis 

Eu'pa-tov 

Eu-pa-to'ri-a 

Eu-pei'thes 

Eu'pha-es 

Eu-phan'tus 

Eu-phe'me 

Eu-phe'mus 

Eu-phor'bus 

Eu-pho'ri-on 

Eu-phra'nor 



EU 

Eu-phra'tes 
Eu'phron 
Eu-phros'y-ne 
Eu-plae'a, or 
Eu-plce'a 
Eu'po-lis 
Eu-pom'pus 
Eu-ri-a-nas'sa 
Eu-rip'i-des 
Eu-ri'pus 
Eu-ro'mus 
Eu-ro'pa (7) 
Eu-ro-pse'us 
Eu'rops 
Eu'ro-pus 
Eu-ro'tas 
Eu-ro'to 
Eu'rus 

Eu-ry'a-le (8) 
Eu-ry'a-lus 
Eu-ryb'a-tes 
Eu-ryb'i-a 
Eu-ry-bi'a-des 
Eu-ryb'i-us 
Eu-ry-cle'a 
Eu'ry-cles 
Eu-ry-cli'des 
Eu-ryc'ra-tes 
Eu-ry-crat'i-das 
Eu-ryd'a-mas 



EU 

Eu-ryd'a-me 

Eu-ry-dam'i-das 

Eu-ryd'i-ce 

Eu-ry-ga'ni-a 

Eu-ry'le-on 

Eu-ryl'o-chus 

Eu-rym'a-chus 

Eu-rym'e-de 

Eu-rym'e-don 

Eu-rym'e-nes 

Eu-ryn'o-me 

Eu-ryn'o-mus 

Eu-ry'o-ne 

Eu'ry-pon 

Eu-ryp'y-le 

Eu-ryp'y-lus 

Eu-rys'the-nes 

Eu-rys-then'i-dse 

Eu-rys'the-us 

Eu'ry-te 

Eu-ryt/e-se 

Eu-ryt'e-le 

Eu-ryth'e-mis 

Eu-ryth'i-on, and 

Eu-ryt'i-on (11) 
Eu'ry-tus 
Eu'ry-tis 
Eu-se'bi-a 
Eu-se'bi-us 
Eu'se-pus 



* Eumenes. — It is not a little surprising that so elegant a writer as 
Hughes should, throughout the whole tragedy of the Siege of Damascus, 
accent this word on the penultimate syllable ; especially as there is not a 
single proper name of more than two syllables in the Greek or Latin 
languae > of this termination which has the penultimate syllable long. 
Lee has done the same in the tragedy of Alexander, which would lead us 
to suppose there is something naturally repugnant to an English ear in 
the antepenultimate accentuation of these words, and (something agreea- 
ble in the penultimate. 



EU 

Eu-sta'thi-us 

Eu-sto'li-a 

Eu-sto'li-us 

Eu-tae'a (7) 

Eu-tel'i-das 

Eu-ter'pe 

* Eu-tha'li-a 

Eu-tha'li-us 

Eu-thyc'ra-tes 



EU 

Eu-thy-de'mus 

Eu-thy'mus 

Eu-trap'e-hts 

Eu-tro'pi-a 

Eu-tro'pi-us 

Eu'ty-ches 

Eu-tych'i-de 

Eu-tych'i-des 

Eu'ty-phron 



EX 

Eu-xan'thi-us 

Eux'e-nus 

Eu-xi'nus Pon'tus 

Eu-xip'pe 

Ex-a'di-us 

Ex-ae'thes 

Ex-ag'o-nus 

Ex-om'a-trse 



8:^ 



FA 


FA 


FI 


Fab'a-ris 


Fan'ni-a 


Fau'sti-tas 


Fa'bi-a (7) 


Fan'ni-i (4) 


Fau'stu-lus . . 


Fa-bi-a'ni (3) 


Fan'ni-us 


Fau'tus 


Fa'bi-i (4) 


Far'fa-rus 


Feb'ru-a 


Fa'bi-us 


Fas'ce-lis 


Fec-i-a'Ies 


Fab-ra-te'ri-a 


Fas-cel'li-na 


Fel'gi-nas 


Fa-bric'i-us (24) 


Fau-cu'i-a 


Fen-es-tel'la 


Fa-bul'la 


Fa-ven'ti-a(lO) 


Fe-ra'li-a 


Fa'dus 


Fa-ve'ri-a 


Fer-en-ta'num, ar 


Fses'u-lae 


Fau'la 


Fe-ren'tum 


Fal-cid'i-a 


Fau'na 


Fe-re'tri-us 


Fa-le'ri-i (4) 


Fau-na'li-a 


Fe-ro'ni-a 


Fal-e-ri'na 


, Fau'ni (3) 


Fes-cen'ni-a 


Fa-ler'nus 


Fau'nus 


Fes'tus 


Fa-lis'ci (3) 


Fa'vo 


Fi-bre'nus 


Fa-lis'cus 


Fau'sta 


Fi-cul'ne-a 


Fa'ma 


Fau-sti'na (3) 


Fi-de'na 



* Euthalia. — Labbe observes, that this word does not come from the 
muse Thalia, as some suppose, but from the masculine Euthalins, as 
Eulatia, Eumenia, Etistolia, Eutropia, Emmelia, &c, which are profes- 
sedly accented on the antepenultimate. — See Rule 29. 



84 FL FU FU 

Fi-de'nse Flo-vi-a'nus Fu-ci'nus 

Fi-den'ti-a Flu-o'ni-a Fu-fid'i-us 

Fi'des Fo'li-a Fu'fi-us Gem'i-r 

Fi-dic'u-lae Fon-te'i-a (5) Ful-gi-na'tes 

Fim'bri-a Fon-te'i-us Cap'i-to Ful-gi'nus 

Fir'mi-us For'mi-ae Ful'li-num, and 

Fis-cel'lus For-mi-a'num Ful'gi-num 

Fla-cel'li-a For'nax Ful'vi-a 

Flac'cus For-tu'na Ful'vi-us 

Fla-cil'la M'li-a. For'u-li Fun-da'nus 

Fla-min'i-a Fo'rum Ap'pi-i Fun'di (3) 

Fla-min'i-us, or Fran'ci (3) Fu'ri-a 

Flam-i-ni'nus Fre-gel'la (7) Fu'ri-se 

Fla'vi-a Fre-ge'nse Fu'ri-i (4) 

Fla-vi-a'num Fren-ta'ni (3) Fu-ri'na 

Fla-vin'i-a Frig'i-dus Fu-ri'nae 

Fla-vi-ob'ri-ga Fris'i-i (4) Fu'iu-us 

Fla'vi-us Fron'ti-nus Fur'ni-us 

Flo'ra Fron'to Fus'cus 

Flo-ra ; li-a Fru'si-no Fu'si-a(ll) 

Flo'rus Fu-ci'na Fu'si-us (10) 



85 



GA GA GE 

GaB'A-LES Gal-i-lse'a Ga-ril'i-us 

Gab'a-za Ga-lin-thi-a'di-a Gar-git'ti-us 

Ga-be'ne, and Gal'li (3) Gar-i'tes 

Ga-bi-e'ne Gal'li-a Ga-rum'na 

Ga-bi-e'nus Gal-li-ca'nus Gas'tron 

Ga'bi-i (4) Gal-li-e'nus Gath'e-se (4) 

Ga-bi'na Gal-li-na'ri-a Ga-the'a-tas 

Ga-bin'i-a Gal-lip'o-lis Gau'lus, Gau'le-cm 

Ga-bin-i-a'nus (20) Gal-lo-grse'ci-a Gau'rus 

Ga-bin'i-us Gal-lo'ni-us Ga'us, Ga'os 

Ga'des, and Gal'lus Ge-ben'na (9) 

Gad'i-ra Ga-max'us Ge-dro'si-a (1 1) 

Gad-i-ta'nus Ga-me'li-a Ge-ga'ni-i (4) 

Gs-sa'tse Gan-da-ri'tae Ge'la 

Gse-tu'li-a Gan'ga-ma Ge-la'nor 

Gae-tu'li-cus Gan-gar'i-dx Gel'li-a 

Ga-la'bri-i (4) Gan'ges Gel'li-as 

Gal-ac-toph'a-gi (3) Gan-nas'cus Gel'li-us 

Ga-lae'sus Gan-y-me'de Ge'lo, Ge'lon 

Ga-lan'this Gan-y-me'des Ge'lo-i (3) 

Gal'a-ta (7) Gan'y-mede, (Eng.) Ge-lo'nes, Ge-lo'ni 

Gal'a-tse Ga-rae'i-cum Ge'los 

Gal-a-tae'a, and Gar-a-man'tes Ge-min'i-us 

Gal-a-thse'a Gar-a-man'tis Gem'i-nus 

Ga-la'ti-a (10) Gar'a-mas Ge-na'bum 

Ga-lax'i-a Gar'a-tas Ge-nau'ni 

Gal'ba Ga-re'a-tse Ge-ne'na 

Ga-le'nus Ga-re-ath'y-ra Ge-ni'sus 

Ga-le'o-lae * Gar-ga'nus Ge'ni-us 

Ga-le'ii-a Gar-ga'phi-a Gen'se-ric 

Ga-le'ri-us Gar'ga-ra (7) Gen'ti-us (10) 

Ga-le'sus Gar'ga-ris Gen'u-a 

* Garganus. — And high Garganus, on th' Apulian plain, 
Is mark'd by sailors from the distant main. 

W ilk ie, Epigoniad. 



86 



GI 



GO 



GR 



Gc-nu'ci-us (10) 

Ge-nu'sus 

Ge-nu'ti-a(ll) 

Ge-or'gi-ca 

Geor'gics, (Eng.) 

Ge-phy'ra 

Ge-phyr'ae-i (3) 

Ge-ra'nI-a 

Ge-ran'thrse 

Ge-res'ti-cus 

Ger'gi-thum (9) 

Ger-go'bi-a 

Ge'ri-on 

Ger-ma'ni-a 

Ger-man'i-cus 

Ger-ma'ni-i (4) 

Ge-ron'thrae 

Ger'rhae 

Ge'rus, and 

Ger'rhus 
Ge'ry-on (9), and 

Ge-ry'o-nes 
Ges'sa-tae 
Ges'sus 
Ge'ta (9) 
Ge'tae 
Ge-tu'ii-a 
Gi-gan'tes 
Gi-gar'tum 
Gi'gis 
Gil'do 
Gil'lo 
Gin-da'nes 
Gin'des 
Gin'ge 



Gin-gu'num 
Gip'pi-us 
Gis'co 

Gla-di-a-to'ri-i (4) 
Gla'nis 
Glaph'y-re, and 

Glaph'y-ra 
Glaph'y-rus 
Glau'ce 
Glau-cip'pe 
Glau-cip'pus 
Glau'con 
Glau-con'o-me 
Glau-co'pis 
Glau'cus 
Glau'ti-as 
Gli'con 
Glis'sas 
Glyc'e-ra 
Gly-ce'ii-um 
Gly'con 
Glym'pes 
Gna'ti-a(13)(10) 
Gni'dus 
Gnos'si-a(lO) 
Gnos'sis 
Gnos'sus 
Gob-a-nit'i-o (10) 
Go'bar 
Gob'a-res 
Gob'ry-as 
Gol'gi 
Gom'phi 
Go-na'tas 
Go-ni'a-des 



Go-nip'pus 

Go-nocs'sa 

Go-nus'sa 

Gor-di-a'nus 

Gor'di-um 

Gor'di-us 

Gor-ga'sus 

Gor'ge (8) 

Gor'gi-as 

Gor'go 

Gor'go-nes 

Gor-go'ni-a 

Gor-go'ni-us 

Gor-goph'o-ne 

Gor-goph'o-ra 

Gor'gus 

Gor-gyth'i-on 

Gor'tu-se 

Gor'tyn 

Gor'tys 

Gor-ty'na 

Gor-tyn'i-a 

Got'thi (3) 

Grac'chus(12) 

Gra-di'vus 

Grje'ci (3) 

Grae'ci-a (1 1) 

Grae'ci-a Mag'na 

Grae-ci'nus 

Grae'cus 

Gra'i-us 

* Gra-ni'cus, or 

Gran'i-cus 
Gra'ni-us 
Gra'ti-ae (10) 



. * Granicus. — As Alexander's passing the river Granicus is a common 
subject of history, poetry, and painting, it is not wonderful that the com- 
mon ear should have given into a pronunciation of this word more agreea- 



GR 

Gra-ti-a'nus(21) 

Gra-tid'i-a 

Gra'ti-on(ll) 

Gra'ti-us (10) 

Gra'vi-i (4) 

Gra-vis'cse 

Gra'vi-us 

Gre-go'ri-us 

Grin'nes 

Gro'phus 

Gryl'lus 



GY 

Gry-ne'um 
Gry-ne'us 
Gry-ni'um 
Gy'a-rus, and 

Gy'a-ros 
Gy'as' 
Gy-gae^us 
Gy'ge 
Gy'ges (9) 
Gy'es 
Gy-lip'pus 



GY 



87 



Gym-na'si-a (11) 
Gym-na' si-urn (11) 
Gym-ne'si-ae (11) 
Gym'ne-tes 
Gym-nos-o-phis'tae 
Jim-nos' o-fihists, 

(Eng.)(9) 
Gy-ns'ce-as 
Gyn-se-co-thce'nas 
Gyn'des 
Gy-the'um 



HA 

Ha'bis 

Ha-dri-a-nop'o-lis 

Ha-dri-a'nus (23) 

Ha-dri-at'i-cum 

Hse'mon 

Hse-mo'ni-a 

Has'mus 

Ha'ges 

Hag'no 

Hag-nag'o-ra 

Ha-lss'sus, and 

Ha-le'sus 
Hal'a-la 
Hal-cy'o-ne (8) 
Ha'les 
Ha-le'si-us(ll) 



HA 

Ha'li-a 

Ha-li-ac'mon(21) 

Ha-li-ar'tus(21) 

Hal-i-car-nas'sus 

Ha-lic'y-se (11) (24) 

Ha-li'e-is 

Ha-lim'e-de 

Hal-ir-rho'ti-us (10) 

Hal-i-ther'sus 

Ha'li-us (20) 

Hal-i-zo'nes (21) 

Hal'mus 

Hal-my-des'sus 

Ha-loc'ra-tes 

Ha-lo'ne 

Hal-on-ne'sus 



HA 

Ha-lo'ti-a(lO) 

Ha'-lo'tus 

Ha'lus 

Hal-y-se'tus 

Hal-y-at'tes 

Ha'lys 

Ha-lyz'i-a(ll) 

Harn-a-dry'a-des 

Ha-max'i-a - 

Ha-mil'car 

Ham'mon 

Han'ni-bal 

Har'ca-lo 

Har-ma-te'li-a 

Har'ma-tris 

Ha-mil'lus 



ble to English analogy than the true classical accent on the penultimate 
syllable. The accent on the first syllable is now so fixed, jjs to make the 
other pronunciation savour of pedantry. — See Andronicus. 



88 



HE 



Har-mo'di-us 

Har-ma'ni-a 

Har-mon'i-des 

Har'pa-gus 

Har-pal'i-ce 

Har-pa'li-on 

Har'pa-lus 

Har-pary-ce (8) 

Har-pal'y-cus 

Har'pa-sa 

Har'pa-sus 

Har-poc'ra-tes 

Har-py'i-ae (4) 

Har'fiies, (Eng.) 

Ha-ru'spex 

Has'dru-bal 

Ha-te'ri-us 

Hau'sta-nes 

Heb'do-le 

He'be (8) 

He-be'sus 

He'brus 

Hec'a-le 

Hec-a-le'si-a 

Hec-a-me'de 

Hec-a-tse'us 

Hec'a-te (8), or 

Hec'ate, (Eng.) 

Hec-a-te'si-a (11) 

Hec-a-tom-bo'i-a 

Heoa-tom-pho'ni-a 

Hec-a-tom'po-lis 



HE 

Hec-a-tom'py-los 

Hec'tor 

Hec'u-ba 

Hed'i-la 

He-don'a-cum 

Hed'u-i (3) 

He-dym'e-les 

He-gel'o-chus 

* He-ge'mon 

Heg-e-si'nus 

Heg-e-si'a-nax 

He-ge'si-as 

Heg-e-sil'o-chus 

Heg-e-sin'o-us 

Heg-e-sip'pus 

Heg-e-sip'y-le 

Heg-e-sis'tra-tus 

Heg-e-tor'i-des 

Hel'e-na (7) 

He-le'ni-a 

He-le'nor 

Hel'e-nus 

He-ler'ni Lu/cus 

He-li/a-des 

He-li-as'tae 

Hel-i-ca'on 

Hel'i-ce 

Hel'i-con 

Hel-i-co-ni'a-des 

Hel-i-co'nis 

He-li-o-do'rus(21) 

t He-li-o-ga-ba'lus 



HE 

He-li-op'o-lis 

He-lis'son 

He'li-us 

He-Iix'us 

He-lan'i-ce 

He-lan'i-cus 

Hel-la-noc'ra-tes 

Hel'las 

Hel'le (8) 

Hel'len 

Hel-le'nes 

Hel-le-spon'tus 

Hel-lo'pi-a 

Hel-lo'ti-a(lO) 

He-lo'ris 

He-lo'rum, and 

He-lo'rus 
He'los 
He-lo'tss, and 

He-lo'tes 
Hel-ve'ti-a(lO) 
Hel-ve'ti-i (4) 
Hel'vi-a 
Hel'vi-i (4) 
Hel-vi'na 
Hel'vi-us Cin'nK 
He'lum 
Hel'y-mus 
He-ma'thi-on 
He-mith'e-a 
He'mon 
He'mus 



* Hegemon. — Gouldman and Holyoke accent this word on the antepe- 
nultimate syllable, but Labbe and Lempriere more classically on the 
penultimate. 

f Heliogabalus. — This word is accented on the penultimate syllable by 
Labbe and Lempriere; but in my opinion more agreeably to the general 
car by Ainsworth, Gouldman, and Holyoke, on the antepenultimate. 



HE HE HE 89 

Hen'e-ti (3) He're-us He-ro-di-a'nus (21) 

He-ni'o-chi (3) He-ril'lus He-rod'i-cus - 

He-phaes'ti-a Her'i-lus He-rod'o-tus 

He-phses'ti-i (4) Her'ma-chus Her'o-es 

He-phses'ti-o Her'mae He-ro'is 

He-phaes'ti-on (11) Her-mae'a He'ron 

Hep-ta-pho'nos Her-mae'um He-roph'i-la 

Hep-tap'o-lis Her-mag'o-ras He-roph'i-lus 

Hep-tap'y-Ios Her-man-du'ri He-ros'tra-tus 

He'ra (7) Her-man'ni Her'pa 

•Her-a-cle'a Her-maph-ro-di'tus Her'se 

Her-a-cle'i-a Her-ma-the'na Her-sil'i-a 

He-rac'le-um Her-me'as Her'tha, and 

He-rac-le-o'tes Her-me'i-as Her'ta 

Her-a-cli'dse Her'mes Her'u-li 

Her-a-cli'dis Her-me-si'a-nax He-sse'nus 

Her-a-cli'des Her-mi'as He-si'o-dus 

* Her-a-cli'tus Her-min'i-us -He' zhe-od (Eng.) (10) 

He-rac'li-us Her-mi'o-ne He-si'o-ne 

He-rae'a Her-mi-o'ni-ae Hes-pe'ri-a 

He-rae'um Her-mi-on'i-cus Si' Hes-per'i-des 

Her-bes'sus nus Hes'pe-ris 

Her-ce'i-us Her-mip'pus Hes-per'i-tis 

Her-cu-la'ne-um Her-moc'ra-tes Hes'pe-rus 

Her'cu-les Her-mo-do'rus Hes'ti-a 

Her-cu'le-um Her-mog'e-nes Hes-ti-se'a (7) 

Her-cu'le-us Her-mo-la'us He'sus 

Her-cy'na Her-mo-ti/mus He-sych/i-a 

Her-cyn'i-a Her-mun-du'ri He-sych'i-us 

Her-do'ni-a Her'mus He-tric'u-lum 

Her-do'ni-us Her'ni-ci (4) He-tru'ri-a 

He-ren'ni-us Se-ne' He'ro Heu-rip'pa 

ci-o He-ro'des Hex-ap'y-lum 



* Heraclitus. — This name of the weeping philosopher is so frequently 
contrasted with that of Democritus, the laughing philosopher, that we 
are apt to pronounce both with the same accent; but all our prosodists 
are uniform in giving the antepenultimate accent to the latter, and the 
penultimate to the former word. 

M 



90 



HI 



Hi-ber'ni-a, and 

Hy-ber'ni-a 
Hi-briI'des 
Hic-e-ta'on (24) 
His-e-ta' oil 
Hi-ce'tas 
Hi-emp'sal 
Hi'e-ra 
Hi-e-rap'o-lis 
Hi'e-rax 
Hi'e-ro 

Hi-e-ro-ce'pi-a 
Hi-er'o-cles 
Hi-e-ro-du'lum 
Hi-er-om'ne-mon 
Hi-e-ron-e'sos 
Hi-e-ron'i-ca (30) 
Hi-er-on'i-cus 
Hi-e-ron'y-mus 
Hi-e-roph'i-lus 
Hi-e-ro-sol'y-ma 
Hig-na'ti-a Vi'a 
Hi-la' ri -a 
Hi-la' ri-us 
Hi-mel'la 
Him'e-ra 



HI 

Hi-mil'co 

Hip-pag'o-ras 

Hip-pal'ci-mus 

Hip'pa-lus 

Hip-par' chi-a (12) 

Hip-par' chus 

Hip-pa-ri'nus 

Hip -pa' ri -on 

Hip'pa-sus 

Hip'pe-us 

Hip'pi (3) 

Hip'pi-a 

Hip'pi-as 

Hip'pis 

Hip'pi-us 

Hip'po 

Hip-pob'o-tes 

Hip-pob'o-tus 

Hip-po-cen-tau'ri 

Hip-poc'o-on 

Hip-po-cor-ys'tes 

Hip-poc'ra-tes 

Hip-po-cra'ti-a (11) 

* Hip-po-cre'ne (7) 

Hip-pod'a-mas 

Hip-pod'a-me 



HI 

Hip-po-da-mi'a (SO) 
Hip-pod'a-mus 
Hip-pod'i-ce 
Hip-pod'ro-mus 
Hip'po-la 
Hip-pol'o-chus 
Hip-pol'y-te (8) 
Hip-pol'y-tus 
H'p-pom'a-chus 
Hip-pom'e-don 
Hip-pom' e-ne 
Hip-pom' e-nes 
Hip-po-mol'gi 
Hip'pon, and Hip'po 
Hip-po'na 
Hip'po-nax 
Hip-po-ni'a-tes 
Hip-po'ni-um 
Hip-pon'o-us 
Hip-pop'o-des 
Hip-pos'tra-tus 
Hip-pot'a-des 
Hip'po-tas, or 
Hip'po-tes 
Hip-poth'o-e 
Hip-poth'o-on 



* Hippocrene. — Nothing can be better established than the pronuncia- 
tion of this word in four syllables according- to its original; and yet such 
is the licence of English poets, that they not unfrequently contract it t<» 
three. Thus Cooke, Hesiod. Theog.v.9. 

And now to Hippocrene resort the fair; 
Or, Olmius, to thy sacred spring repair. 

And a late translator of the Satires of Persius; 

Never did I so much as sip, 
Or wet with Hippocrene a lip. 

This contraction is inexcusable, as it tends to embarrass pronunciation, 
and lower the language of poetry. 



HO 

Hip-poth-o-on'tis 

Hip-poth'o-us 

Hip-po'ti-on (11) 

Hip-pu'ris 

Hip'pus 

Hip'si-des 

Hi'ra 

Hir-pi'ni (4) 

Hir-pi/nus, Q. 

Hir'ti-a (10) 

Hir'ti-us Au'lus 

Hir'tus 

His'bon 

His-pa'ni-a 

His-pel'lum 

His'po 

His-pul'la 

His-tas'pes 

His'ter Pa-cu'vi-us 

His-ti-ae'a 

His-ti-ae'o-tis 

His-ti-ae'us 

His'tri-a 

Ho'di-us 

Hol'o-cron 

Ho-me'rus 

Ho'mer, (Eng.) 

Hom'o-le 

Ho-mo'le-a 

Hom-o-lip'pus 

Hom-o-lo'i-des 

Ho-mon-a-den'ses 

Ho-no'ri-us 

Ho'ra 

Ho-rac'i-tae (24) 



HY 

Ho'ra: 

Hor-a-pol'lo 

Ho-ra'ti-us 

Hor'ace, (Eng.) 

Hor'ci-as (10) 

Hor-mis'das 

Ho-ra'tus 

Hor-ten'si-a (10) 

Hor-ti/num 

Hor-ten' si-us (10) 

Hor-to'na 

Ho'rus 

Hos-til'i-a 

Hos-til'i-us 

Hun-ne-ri'cus 

Hun-ni'a-des 

Hy-a-cin'thi-a 

Hy-a-cin'thus 

Hy'a-des 

Hy-ag'nis 

Hy'a-la 

Hy-am'po-lis 

Hy-an'thes 

Hy-an'tis 

Hy-ar'bi-ta 

Hy'as 

Hy'bla 

* Hy-bre'as, or 

Hyb're-as 
Hy-bri'a-nes 
Hyc'ca-ra 
Hy'da, and Hy'de 
Hyd'a-ra 
Hy-dar'nes 
Hy-das'pes 



HY 

Hy'dra 

1 y-cra'mi-a (30) 

Hy-dra-o'tes 

Hy-droch'o-us 

Hy-dro-pho'ri-a 

Hy'drus 

Hy-dru'sa 

Hy'e-la 

Hy-emp'sal 

Hy-et/tus 

Hy-ge'i-a 

Hy-gi'a-na 

Hy-gi'nus 

Hy'la, andHy'kts 

Hy-lac'i-des 

Hy-lac'tor 

Hy-lse'us 

Hy'las 

Hy'lax 

Hy'he 

Hyl'i-as 

Hyl-la'i-cus 

Hyl'lus 

Hy-lon'o-me 

Hy-loph'a-gi (3) 

Hym-e-nse'us, and 

Hy'men 
Hy-met'tus 
Hy-pse'pa 
Hy-pae'si-a(ll) 
Hyp'a-nis 
Hyp-a-ri'nus 
Hy-pa'tes 
Hyp'a-tha 
Hy-pe'nor 



91 



* Hybreas. — Lempriere accents this word on the penultimate syllable; 
but Labbe, Gouldman, and Holyoke, more properly, on the antepenulti- 
mate. 



92 HY HY HY 

Hy-pe-ra'on Hyp'sa Hyr'e-us 

Hy-per'bi-us Hyp-se'a Hyr-mi'na 

Hyp-er-bo're-i Hyp-se'nor Hyr'ne-to, and 

Hy-pe're-a, and Hyp-se'us Hyr'ne-tho 

Hy-pe'ri-a Hyp-si-cra-te'a Hyr-nith'i-ura 

Hyp-e-re'si-a (1 1) Hyp-sic'ra-tes Hyr'ta-cus 

Hy-per'i-des Hyp-sip'y-le Hys'i-a(ll) 

Hy-pe-ri'on (29) Hyr-ca'ni-a Hys'pa 

Hyp-erm-nes'tra Hyr-ca'num ma're Hys'sus, and " 

Hy-per'ochus Hyr-ca'nus Hys'rsi(3) 

Hy-per-och'i-des Hyr'i-a Hys-tas'pes 

Hy-phae'us Hy-ri'e-us, and Hys-ti-e'us 



IA IB IC 

I'A I-ap-e-ron'i-des I-be'ri-a 

I-ac'chus *I-ap'e-tus I-be'rus 

I-a'der I-a'pis I'bi (3) 

I-a-le'mus I-a-pyg'i-a Fbis 

I-al'me-nus I-a'pyx Ib'y-cus 

I-al'y-sus I-ar'bas I-ca'ri-a 

I-am'be I-ar'chas, and I-ca'ri-us 

I-am'bli-cus Jar'chas Ic'a-rus 

I-am'e-nus I-ar'da-nus Ic'ci-us (10)' 

I-am'i-dae I-as'i-des Ic'e-los 

Ja-nic'u-lum I-a'si-on (1 1), and I-ce'ni 

I-a-ni'ra I-a'si-us Ic'e-tas 

I-an'the Ja'son Ich'nae 

I-an'the-a I'a-sus Ich-nu'sa 

Ja'nus I-be'ri Ich-o-nu'phis 



lapetus. — Son of la pet us, o'er-subtle go 

And glory in thy artful theft below. 

Cooke's Htsiorf. 



ID ID f D 93 

Ich-thy-oph'a-gi (3) I-dse'us Id'mon 

Ich'thys Id'a-lus I-dom'e-ne (8) 

I-cil'i-us Id-an-thyr'sus I-dom-e-ne'us, or 

Ic'i-us (10) I-dar'nes t I-dom'e-neus 

I'cos I'das I-do'the-a 

Ic-ti'nus * Id'e-a (28) I-dri'e-us 

I'da I-des'sa I-du'be-da 

I-dae'a I-dit-a-ri'sus I-du'me, and 



* Idea. — This word, as a proper name, I find in no lexicographer but 
Lempriere. 

The English appellative, signifying an image in the mind, has uniformly 
the accent on the second syllable, as in the Greek sdiec in opposition to 
the Latin, which we generally follow in other cases, and which, in this 
word, has the penultimate short, in Ainsworth, Labbe, and our best pro- 
sodists; and, according to this analogy, idea ought to have the accent on 
the first syllable, and that syllable short, as the first of idiot. But when 
this word is a proper name, as the daughter of Dardanus, I should sup. 
pose it ought to fall into the general analogy of pronouncing Greek 
names, not by accent, but by quantity; and therefore, that it ought to 
have the accent on the first syllable; and, according to our own analogy, 
that syllable ought to be short, unless the penultimate in the Greek is a 
diphthong, and then, according to general usage, it ought to have the 
accent. 

, f Idomencus. — The termination of nouns in ens was, among the ancients, 
sometimes pronounced in two syllables, and sometimes, as a diphthong, 
in one. Thus Labbe tells us, that Achilleus, Agyleus, ffhalareiis, Apsirteus, 
are pronounced commonly in four syllables, and Nereiis, Orpheus, Porteus, 
Tereiis, in three, with the penultimate syllable short in all; but that these 
words, when in verse, have generally the diphthong preserved in one 
syllable : 

/Eumenidum veluti demens videt agmina Pentheus. Virg. 

He observes, however, that the Latin poets very frequently dissolved 
the diphthong into two syllables: 

Naiadum coetu, tantum non Orpheus Hebrum 
Poenaque respectus, et nunc manet Orpheus in te. 

The best rule, therefore, that can be given to an English reader is, to 
pronounce words of this termination always with the vowels separated, 
except an English poet, in imitation of the Greeks, should preserve the 
diphthong: but, in the present word, I should prefer I-dom'e-neus to 
I-dom-e-ne'us, whether in verse or prose. 



94 



IL 



Id-u-me'a 
I-dy'i-a 
Jen'i-sus 
Je'ra 
Je-ro'mus, and 

Je-ron'y-mus 
Je-ru'sa-lem 
I-e'tx 
Ig'e-ni 

Ig-na'ti-us (10) 
Il-a-i'ri 
Il'ba 
Il-e-ca'o-nes, and 

Il-e-ca-o-nen'ses 
I-ler'da 
Il'i-a, or Rhe'a 
I-li'a-ci Lu'di(o) 
I-li'a-cus 
-I-li'a-des 
Il'i-as 
Il'i-on 
I-li'o-ne 
Il-i-o'ne-us, or 

* I-li'o-neus 
I-lis'sus 
I-lith-y-i'a 
II i-um, or 

Il'i-on 
Il-lib'e-ris 
Il-lip'u-la 



IN 

Il-li-tur'gis 
Il-lyr'i-cum 
Il'ly-ris, and 

Il-lyr'i-a 
U-lyr'i-cus Si'nus 
Il-lyr'i-us 
Il'u-a (7) 
I-lyi-'gis 
I'lus 

I-man-u-en'ti-us ( 
t Im'a-us 
Im'ba-rus 
Im-brac'i-des 
Im-bras'i-des 
Im'bra-sus 
Im'bre-us 
Im'bri-us 
Im-briv'i-um 
Im'bros 

In'a-chi(3)(12) 
I-na'chi-a 
I-nach'i-dae 
I-nach'i-des 
I-na'chi-um 
In'a-chus(12) 
I-nam'a-mqs 
I-nar'i-me (8) 
In'a-rus 
In-ci-ta'tus 
In-da-thyr'sus 



IO 

In'di-a 
In-dig'e-tes 
In-dig'e-ti (3) 
In'dus 
I'no(l) 
I-no'a (7) 
I-no'pus 
I-no'us 
I-no res 
10) In'su-bres 
In-ta-pher'nes 
In-te-ram'na 
In-ter-ca'ti-a(ll), 
In'u-us 
I-ny'cus 
I'o(l) 
I-ob'a-tes, and 

Jo-ba'tes 
I'o-bes 
Jo-cas'ta 
I-o-la'i-a 
I'o-las, or 
I-o-la'us 
I-ol'chos 
I'o-le(l)(8) 
I'on 

I-o'ne (8) 
I-o'nes 
I-o'ni-a 
I-o'pas 



See Idomeneus. 



, f Imam. — All our prosodists make the penultimate syllable of this 
word short, and consequently accent it on the antepenultimate; but Mil- 
ton, by a licence he was allowed to take, accents it on the penultimate 
syllable: 

As when a vulture on Imalis bred, 

Whose snowy ridge the roving Tartar bounds- 



IO IP IP 95 

I'o-pe, and Jo-se'phus Fla'vi-us Iph'i-cles 

Jop'pa Jo-vi-a'nus I-phic'ra-tes 

I'o-phon Jo'vi-an (Eng.) I-phid'a-mus 

Jor-da'nes Ip'e-pae Iph-i-de-mi'a 

Jor-nan'des Iph-i-a-nas'sa * Iph-i-ge-ni'a 

I'os Iph'i-clus, or 



* Iphigenia. — The antepenultimate syllable of this word had been in 
quiet possession of the accent for more than a century, till some Greek- 
lings of late have attempted to place the stress on the penultimate in 
compliment to the original i^iya/ittt. If we ask our innovators on what 
principles they pronounce this word with the accent on the <> they an- 
swer, because the i stands for the diphthong ti-, which, being long, must 
necessarily have the accent on it: but it may be replied, this was indeed 
the case in the Latin language, but not in the Greek, where we find a 
thousand long penultimates without the accent. It is true, one of the 
vowels which composed a diphthong in Greek, when this diphthong was 
in the penultimate syllable, generally had an accent on it, but not inva- 
riably; for a long penultimate syllable did not always attract the accent 
in Greek as it did in Latin. An instance of this, among thousands, is 
that famous line of dactyls in Homer's Odyssey, expressing the tumbling 
down of the stone of Sisyphus: 

Aiiri? zTFeircc sri^ovde xvXivlieTO Xcidi kvaihqs. Odyss. b. 11. 

Another striking instance of the same accentuation appears in the two 
first verses of the Iliad: 

I know it may be said that the written accents we see on Greek words 
are of no kind of authority, and that we ought always to give accent to 
penultimate long quantity, as the Latins did. Not here to enter into a dis- 
pute about the authority of the written accents, the nature of the acute, 
and its connexion with quantity, which has divided the learned of 
Europe for so many years — till we have a clearer idea of the nature of 
the human voice, and the properties of speaking sounds, which alone 
can clear the difficulty — for the sake of uniformity, perhaps it were 
better to adopt the prevailing mode of pronouncing Greek proper names 
like the Latin, by making the quantity of the penultimate syllable the 
regulator of the accent, though contrary to the genius of Greek accen- 
tuation, which made the ultimate syllable its regulator; and if this sylla- 
ble was long, the accent could never rise higher than the penultimate. 



96 IR 


IS 


IS 


* Iph-i-me-di'a 


Ir-e-nx'us 


I-sar'chus (12) 


I-phim'e-don 


I-re'sus 


I-sau'ri-a 


Iph-i-me-dii'sa 


I' ris 


I-sau'ri-cus 


I-phin'o-e (8) 


I'rus 


I-sau'rus 


I-phin'o-us 


Is'a-das 


Is-che'ni-a (12) 


I'phis 


I-sse'a (7) 


Is-cho-la'us 


I-phit'i-on (11) 


I-sse'us 


Is-com'a-chus 


Iph'i-tus 


Is'a-mus 


Is-chop'o-lis 


Iph'thi-me 


I-san'der 


Is'i-a (10) 


Ip-se'a(29) 


I-sa'pis 


Is-de-ger'des 


I'ra(l)(7) 


I'sar, and Is'a-ra 


Is-i-do'rus 


I-re'ne 


Tsar, and I-sse'us 


Is'i-dore, (Eng.) 



Perhaps In language, as in laws, it is not of so much importance that 
the rules of either should be exactly right, as that they should be cer- 
tainly and easily known; so the object of attention in the present case 
is not so much what ought to be done, as what actually is done; and as 
pedantry will always be more pardonable than illiteracy, if we are in 
doubt about the prevalence of custom, it will always be safer to lean to 
the side of Greek or Latin than of our own language. 

* Iphimedia- — This and the foregoing word have the accent on the 
same syllable, but for what reason cannot be easily conceived. That 
Iphigenia, having the diphthong a in its penultimate syllable, should 
have the accent on that syllable, though not the soundest, is at least a 
plausible reason; but why should our prosodists give the same accent to 
the i in Iphimedia? which coming from «p< and pedw, has no such pre- 
tensions. If they say it has the accent in the Greek word, it may be 
answered, this is not esteemed a sufficient reason for placing the ac- 
cent in Iphigenia,- besides, it is giving up the sheet-anchor of modern 
prosodists, the quantity, as the regulator of accent. We know it was an 
axiom in Greek prosody, that when the last syllable was long by nature, 
the accent could not rise beyond the penultimate; but we know too that 
this axiom is abondoned in Demosthenes, Aristoteles, and a thousand other 
words. The only reason therefore that remains for the penultimate ac- 
centuation of this word is, that this syllable is long in some of the best 
poets. Be it so. Let those who have more learning and leisure than I 
have find it out. In the interim, as this may perhaps be a long one, I 
must recur to my advice under the last word ; though Ainsworth has, in 
my opinion, very properly left the penultimate syllable of both these 
words short, yet those who affect to be thought learned will always find 
their account in departing as far as possible from the analogy of their 
own language in favour of Greek and Latin.- 



IT 



JU 



IX 



97 



I'sis 
Is'ma-rus, and 

Is'ma-ra 
Is-me'ne (8) 
Is-me'ni-as 
Is-men'i-des 
Is-me'nus 
I-soc'ra-tes 
Is'sa (7) 
Is'se (8) 
Is'sus 

Is'ter, and Is'trus 
Ist'hmi-a 
Ist'hmi-us 
Ist'hmus 
Is-ti-ae'o-tis 
Is'tri-a 
Is-trop'o-lis 
I'sus 

I-ta'li-a (7) 
It'a-ly, (Eng.) 
I-tal'i-ca 
I-tal'i-cus 
It'a-lus 



I-tar'gris 

It'e-a (20) 

I-tem'a-les 

Ith'a-ca 

I-thob'a-lus 

I-tho'me 

Ith-o-ma'i-a 

I-tho'mus 

Ith-y-phal'lus 

I-to'ni-a (7) 

I-to'nus 

It-u-ne'a 

I-tu'rum 

It'y-lus 

It-y-rael (3) 

I'tys 

Ju'ba 

Ju-dae'a 

Ju-gan'tes 

Ju-ga'ri-us 

Ju-gur'tha 

Ju'li-a (7) 

Ju-li'a-des 

Ju-li-a'nus 



Ju'li-ari) (Eng.) 
Ju'li-i (4 ) 
Ju-li-o-ma'gus 
Ju-li-op'o-lis 
Ju'iis 

Ju'ii-us Cse'sar 
I-u'lus 
Ju'ni-a (7) 
Ju'no 

Ju-no-na'li-a 
Ju-no'nes 
Ju-no'ni-a 
Ju-no'nis 
Ju'pi-ter 
Jus-ti'nus 
Ju-tur'na 
Ju-ve-na'lis 
Ju've-nai, (Eng.) 
Ju-ven'tas 
Ju-ver'na, or 
Hi-be r'ni-a 
Ix-ib'a-tae 
Ix-i'on 
Ix-i-on'i-des 



98 



LA 

La-ander 

La-ar'chus 

Lab'a-ris 

Lab'da [ 

Lab'da-cus 

Lab'da-lon 

La'be-o 

La-be'ri-us 

La-bi'ci (4) 

La-bi'cum 

La-bi-e'nus 

Lab-i-ne'tus 

La-bo'bi-us 

La-bob'ri-gi (3) 

La-bo'tas 

La-bra'de-us 

Lab-y-rin'thus 

La-cae'na 

Lac-e-dae'mon 

Lac-e-dse-mo'ni-i 

Lac-e-dsm'o-nes 

Lac-e-de-mo'ni'ans, 

(Eng.) 
La-cei"'ta 
Lach'a-res 
La'ches(l) (12) 
* Lach'e-sis 
Lac'i-das 
La-ci'des 
La-cin'i-a 
La-cin-i-en'ses 
La-cin'i-um 
Lac'mon 



LA 
La'co(l) 

La-cob'ri-ga 
La-co'ni-a, and 

La-con'i-ca 
Lac'ra-tes 
Lac'ri-nes 
Lac-tan'ti-us (10) 
Lac'ter 
Lac'y-des 
Lac'y-dus (24) 
La'das 
La'de (8) 
La'des 
La' don 
Lae'Iaps 
Lse'li-a 
Lae-li-a'nus 
Loe'li-us, C. 
Lse'na, and 

Le-ae'na 
Lse'ne-us 
Lae'pa Mag'na 
La-er'tes 
La-er'ti-us Di-og'e- 

nes 
Lse-stryg'o-nes 
Lse'ta 
Lse-to'ri-a 
Lae'tus 
Lae'vip) 
Lae-vi'ims 
La-ga'ri-a 
La'gi-a (20) 



LA 

Lag'i-des 

La-cin'i-a 

La'gus 

La-gu'sa 

La-gy'ra (6) 

La-i'a-des (3) 

La'i-as 

La'is 

La'i-us 

Lal'a-ge 

La-las' sis 

Lam'a-chus 

La-mal'mon 

Lam-bra'ni (3) 

Lam'brus 

La'mi-a 

La-mi'a-cum bel'lum 

La'mi-ae 

La'mi-as iL'li-us 

La-mi'rus 

Lam'pe-do 

Lam-pe'ti-a(lO) 

Lam'pe-to, and 

Lam'pe-do 
Lam'pe-us, and 

Lam'pi-a 
Lam'pon, Lam'pos, 

or Lam'pus 
Lam-po-ne'a 
Lam-po'ni-a, and 

Lam-po'ni-um 
Lam-po'ni-us 
Lam-prid'i-us 



Lachesis. — Clotho and Lachesis, whose boundless sway, 
With Atro/os both men and gods obey. 

Cooke's Hedod. Theog. v. 535. 



LA 



LA 



LA 



99 



M'li-us 
Lam'pro-cles 
Lam'prus 
Lamp'sa-cus, and 

Lamp'sa-chum 
Lamp-te'ri-a 
Lam'pus 
La'mus 
Lam'y-rus 
La-nas'sa 
Lan'ce-a(lO) 
Lan'ci-a (10) 
Lan'di-a 
Lan'gi-a 

Lan-go-bar'di (3) 
La-nu'vi-um 
La-o-bo'tas, or 

Lab'o-tas 
La-oc'o-on 
La-od'a-mas 
La-o-da'mi-a (30) 
La-od'i-ce (8) 
La-od-i-ce'a 
La-od-i-ce'ne 
La-od'o-chus 
La-og'o-nus 
La-og'o-ras 
La-og'o-re (8) 
* La-o-me-di'a (30) 
La-om/e-don 



La-om-e-don'te-us 

La-om-e-don-ti'a-dae 

La-on'o-me (8) 

La-on-o-me'ne 

La-oth'o-e (8) 

La'o-us 

Lap'a-thus 

Laph'ri-a 

La-phys'ti-um 

La-pi d'e-i 

La-pid'e-us 

Lap'i-thae 

Lap-i-thse'um 

Lap'i-tho 

Lap'i-thus 

La'ra, or La-ran'da 

La-ren'ti-a, and 

Lau-ren'ti-a(lO) 
La' res 
Lar'ga 
Lar'gus 
La-ri'des 
La-ri'na 
La-ri'num 
La-ris'sa 
La-ris'sus 
La'ri-us 
Lar'nos 
La-ro'ni-a 
Lar'ti-us Flo'rus 



Lar-to-lset'a-ni 
Lar'vae 
La-rym'na 
La-rys'i-um (11) 
Las'si-a (10) 
Las'sus, or 

La'sus 
Las'the-nes 
Las-the'ni-a, or 

f Las-the-ni'a 
Lat'a-gus 

Lat-e-ra'nus Plau'tu* 
La-te'ri-um 
La-ti-a'iis 
La-she -a' lis 
La-ti-a'ris 
La-she -a' 'ris 
La-ti'ni (3) (4) 
La-tin'i-us 
La-ti'nus 
La'ti-um 
La'she-um 
La'ti-us (10) 
Lat'mus 
La-to'i-a 
La-to'us 
La-to'is 
La-to'na 
La-top'o-lis 
La'tre-us 



* Laomclia- — Evagore, Laoinedia join, 

And thou Polynome, the num'rous line. 

Cooke's Hesiod. Theog. v. 399. 
See Iphigenia. 

f Lasthenia. — All the prosodists I have consulted, except Ainsworth, 
accent this word on the penultimate syllable; and though English analogy 
would prefer the accent on the antepenultimate, we must necessarily 
yield to such a decided superiority of votes for the penultimate in a word 
so little anglicised by use. See Iphigenia. 



100 



LE 



LE 



LE 



Lau-do'ni-a 
La-ver'na 
Lau-fel'la 
Lav-i-a'na (7) 
La-vin'i-a 
La-vin'i-um, or 

La-vi'num 
Lau'ra 
Lau're-a 
Lau-ren-ta'li-a 
Lau-ren'*es a'gri 
Lau-ren'ti-a (tO) 
Lau-ren-ti'ni (4) 
Lau-ren'tum 
Lau-reo'ti-us (10) 
Lau'ri-on 
Ltm'ron 

La'us Pom-pe'i-a 
Lau'sus 
Lau'ti-um (10) 
Le'a-des 
Le-se'i (3) 
Le-ae'na 
Le-an'der 
Le-an'dre 
Le-an'dri-as 
Le-ar'chus(12) 
Leb-a-de r a 
Leb'e-dus, or 

Leb'e-dos 



Le-be'na 
Le-bin'thos, and 

Le-byn'thos 
Le-chse'um 
Lec'y-thus (24) 
Le'da 
Le-dae'a 
Le'dus 
Le'gi-o 
Le'i-tus (4) 
Le'laps 
Lei'e-ges 
Le'lex 
Le-nan'nus 
Lem'nos 
Le-mo'vi-i (3) 
Lem'u-res 
Le-mu'ri-a, and 

Le-mu-ra'li-a 
Le-nse'us 
Len'tu-lus 
Le'o 

Le-o-ca'di-a 
Le-o-co'ri-on 
Le-oc'ra-tes 
Le-od'a-mas 
Le-od'o-cus 
Le-og'o-ras 
Le'on 
Le-o'na 



* Le-on'a-ttis 
Le-on'i-das 
Le-on'ti-um, and, 

Le-on-ti'ni (4) 
Le-ont -' epb'a-lus 
Le-on'ton, or 

Le-on-top'o-lis 
Le-on-tych'i-des 
Le'os 

Le-os'the-nes 
Le-o-tych'i-des 
Lep'i-da 
Lep'i-dus 
Le-pbyr'i-um 
Le-pi'.-ius 
Le-por/ti-i (4) 
Le'pre-os 
Le'pri-um 
Lep'ti-ne* 
Lep'tis 
Le'ri-a 
Le-ri'na 
Ler'na 
Le'ro 
Le'ros 
Les'bus, or 

Les'bos 
Les'ches (12) 
Les-tryg'o-nes 
Le-ta'num 



* Leonatus. — In the accentuation of this word I have followed Labbe 
and Lempriere: the former of whom says — Quanquam de hac voce 
amplius cogitandum cum eruditis viris existimem — Till, then, these learn- 
ed men have considered this word, I think we may be allowed to consi- 
der it as formed from the Latin leo and natus lion-born, and as the a in 
natus is long, no shadow of reason can be given why it should not have 
the accent. This is the accentuation constantly given to it in the play of 
Cymbeline, and is in my opinion the best. 



LI 



Li 



LI 



101 



Le-thae'us 

Le'the 

Le'tus 

Le-va'na (7) 

Leu'ca 

Leu'cas 

Leu-ca'tes 

Leu-Cd'si-on (11) 

Leu-cas'pis 

Leu'ce 

Leu'ci (3) 

Leu-cip'pe 

Leu-cip'pi-des 

Leu-cip'pus 

Leu'co-la 

Leu'con 

Leu-co'ne (8) 

Leu-co'nes 

Leu-con'o-e 

Leu-cop'e-tra 

Leu'co-phrys 

Leu-cop'o-lis 

Leu'cos 

Leu-co'si-a (11) 

Leu-co-syr'i-i (4) 

Leu-coth'o-e, or 

Leu-co'the-a 
Leuc'tra 
Leuc'trum 
Leu'cus 
Leu-cy-a'ni-as 
Le-vi'nus 
Leu-tych'i-des 
Lex-o'vi-i (4) 
Li-ba'ni-us 
Lib'a-nus 
Lib-en-ti'na 
Li'ber 



Lib'e-ra (20) 

Lib-er-a'li-a 

Li-be i' us 

Li-be 'thra 

Li-beth'ri-des 

Lib'i-ci, Li-be'ci-i 

Lib-i-ti'na 

Li'bo (1) 

Li'bon 

Lib-o-phoe-ni'ces 

Li'bri (4) 

Li-bur'na 

Li-bur'ni-a 

Li-bur'ni-des 

Li-bur'num ma're 

Li-bur'nus 

Libs 

Lib'y-a 

Lib'y-cum ma're 

Lib'y-cus, and 

Li-bys'tis 
Li'bys 
Li-bys'sa 
Lic'a-tes 
Li'cha 
Li'ehas(l) 
Li'ches 
Li-cin'i-a 
Li-cin'i-us 
Li-ci'nus 
Li-cym'ni-us 
Li'de (18) 
Li-ga'ri-us 
Li-ge'a 
Li'ger 

Li'ger, or Lig'e-ris 
Lig'o-ras 
Liq-'u-res 



Li-gu'ri-a 

Lig-u-ri'nus 

Li'gus(18) 

Lig'y-es 

Li-gyr'gum 

Li-lae'a 

Lil-y-bae'um 

Li-mae'a 

Li-me'ni-a 

Lim'nze 

Lim-nae'um 

Lim-na-tid'i-a 

Lim-ni'a-ce 

Lim-ni-o'tse 

Lim-no'ni-a 

Li'raon 

Lin-ca'si-i (4) 

Lin'dus 

Lin'go-nes 

Lin-ter'na pa'lus 

Lin-ter'num 

Li'nus 

Li'o-des 

Lip'a-ra 

Lip'a-ris 

Liph'lum 

Lip-o-do'rus 

Li-quen'ti-a 

Lir-cse'us 

Li-ri/o-pe 

Li'ris 

Li-sin'i-as 

Lis'son 

Lis'sus 

Lis'ta 

Lit'a-brum 

Lit'a-na 

Li-tav'i-cus 



102 LO 



LU 



LU 



Li-ter'num 

Lith-o-bo'li-a 

Li'thrus 

Li-tu'bi-um 

Lit-y-er'sas 

Liv'i-a Dru-sil'Ia 

Liv-i-ne'i-us 

Li-vil'la 

Li'vi-us 

Liv'y> (Eng.) 

Lo'bon 

Lo'ce-us (10) 

Lo'cha 

Lo'chi-as 

Lo'cri 

Lo'cris 

Lo-cus'ta 

Lo-cu'ti-us (10) 

Lol'li-a Pau-li'na 

Lol-li-a'nus 

Lbl'li-us 

Lon-cli'num 

Lon'don, (Eng.) 

Lon-ga-re'nus 



Lon-gim'a-nus 
Lon-gi'nus 
Lon-go-bar'di 
Lon'gu-la 
Lon-gun'ti-9a 
Lor'di (3) 
Lor' y -ma 
Lo'tis, or Lo'tos 
Lo-toph'a-gi (3) 
Lo'us, and A'o-us 
Lu'a (7) 
Lu'ca 

Lu'ca-gus (20) 
Lu-ca'ni (3) 
Lu-ca'ni-a 
Lu-ca'ni-us 
Lu-ca'nus 
Lu'can, (Eng.) 
Lu-ca'ri-a, or 
Lu-ce'ri-a 
Luc-ce'i-us 
Lu'ce-res 
Lu-ce'ri-a 
Lu-ce'ti-us(lO) 



Lu-ci-a'nus 

Lu'ci-an, (Eng.) 

Lu'ci-fer 

Lu-cil'i-us 

Lu-cil'la 

Lu-ci'na 

* Lu'ci-a 

Lu'ci-us (10) 

Lu-cre'ti-a (10) 

Lu-cret'i-lis 

Lu-cre'ti-us (10) 

Lu-cri'num 

Lu-cri'nus 

Luc-ta'ti-us(lO) 

Lu-cul'le-a 

Lu-cul'lus 

Lu'cu-mo (20) 

Lu'cus 

Lug-du'num 

Lu'na (7) 

Lu'pa 

f Lu-per'cal 

Lu-per-ca'li-a 

Lu-per'ci (3) 



* Lucia. — Labbe cries out loudly against those who accent this word 
on the penultimate, which, as a Latin word, ought to have the accent 
on the antepenultimate syllable. If once, says he, we break through rules, 
why should we not pronounce Ammia, Anastasia, Cecilia, Leocadia, Nata- 
lia, Sic. with the accent on the penultimate, likewise? — This ought to be 
a warning against our pronouncing the West-India island St- Lucia as 
we sometimes hear it — St. Luci'a. 

f Lupercal. — This word is so little interwoven with our language, that it 
ought to have its true Latin accent on the penultimate syllable. But 
wherever the antepenultimate accent is adopted in verse, as in Shak- 
speare's Julius Csesar, where Antony says, 

You all did see that on the Lu'percal 

I thrice presented him a kingly crown 

we ought to preserve it. — Mr. Barry, the actor, who was informed by 
some scholar of the Latin pronunciation of this word, adopted it in this 



LY 

Lu-per'cus 
Lu'pi-as, or Lu'pi- 
Lu'pus 
Lu-si-ta'ni-a 
Lu-so'nes 
Lus'tri-cus 
Lu-ta'ti-us 
Lu-te'ri-us 
Lu-te'ti-a (10) 
Lu-to'ri-us 
Ly-se'us 
Ly'bas 
Lyb'y-a, or 
Ly-bis'sa 
Lyc'a-bas 
Lyc-a-be'tus 
Ly-cae'a 
Ly-cae'um 
Ly-cae'us 
Ly-cam'bes 
Ly-ca'on 
Lyc-a-o'ni-a 
Ly'cas 
Ly-cas'te 
Ly-cas'tum 
Ly-cas'tus 
Ly'ce (8) 
Ly'ces 
Ly-ce'um 
Lych-ni'des 
Lyc'i-a ( 1 0) 
Lyc'i-das 
Ly-cim'na 



LY 

Ly-cim'ni-a 
Ly-cis'cus 
Lyc'i-us (10) 
Lyc-o-me'des (20) 
Ly'con 
Ly-co'ne (8) 
Lyc'o-phron 
Ly-cop'o-lis 
Ly-co'pus 
Ly-co'ri-as 
Ly-co'ris 
Ly-cor'mas 
Ly-cor'tas 
Lyc-o-su/i'a 
Lyc'tus 
Ly-cur'gi-des 
Ly-cur'gus 
Ly'cus 
Ly'de (8) 
Lyd'i-a 
Lyd'i-as 
Lyd'i-us 
Ly'dus 

Lyg'da-mis, or 
Lyg'da-mus 
Lyg'i-i (4) 
Ly'gus 
Ly-mi/re 
Ly'max 
Lyn-ci'des 
Lyn-ces'tse 
Lyn-ces'tes 
Lyn-ces'ci-us 



LY 



103 



Lyn-ce'us 

Lyn'cus, Lyn-cae'us, 
or Lynx 

Lyn-ci'dae 

Lyr'cae 

Lyr-cse'us 

Lyr-ce'a 

Lyr'cus 

Lyr-nes'sus 

Ly-san'der 

Ly-san'dra 

Ly-sa'ni-as 

Ly'se (8) 

Ly-si'a-des 

Lys-i-a-nas'sa 

Ly-si'c-nax 

Lys'i-as(ll) 

Lys'i-cles 

Ly-sid'i-ce 

Ly-sim'a-che 

Lys-i-ma'chi-a 

Ly-sim'a-chus 

Lys-i-mach'i-des 

Lys-i-me'li-a 

Ly-sin'o-e (8) 

Ly-sip'pe 

Ly-sip'pus 

Ly'sis 

Ly-sis'tra-tus 

Ly-sitVo-us 

Ly'so 

Ly-tae'a 

Ly-za'ni-as 



place, and prcnouncsd it Luper'cal, which grated every ear that heard 
him. 



104 



MvE ma ma 

MA'Cl Mse'non Mal'li-us 

Ma'car Mae-o'ni-a Mal'ios 

Ma-ca're-us Mae-on'i-dac Mai-tbi'nus 

Ma-ca'ri-a Mae-on'i-des Mal-va'na 

Mac'a-ris Mse'o-nis Ma-ma'us 

Ma-ced'nus Mse-o'tae Ma-mer'cus 

Mac'e-do M -o'tis Pa'lus Ma-mer'thes 

Mac-e-do'ni-a Mse'si-a Syl'va (1 1) Mam-er-d'na 

Maoe-don'i-cus (30) Mae'vi-a Mam-er-tt'ni (4) (3) 

Ma-cel'la Mae'vi-us Ma-mil'i-a 

Ma'cer iE-myl'i-us Ma'gas Ma-mil'i-i (4) 

Ma-chae'ra Ma-gel'la Ma-mii'i-us 

Ma-chan'i-das Mag'e-tse Mam-mae'a 

Ma-cha'on Ma'gi Ma-mu'ri-us 

Ma'cra Ma'gi-us Ma-mur'ra 

Mac-ri-a'nus Mag'na Grae'ci-a Ma-nas'ta-bal 

Ma-cri'nus, M. Mag-nen'd-us (lOj Man-ci'nus 

Ma'cro Mag'nes Man-da'ne (8) 

Ma-cro'bi-i (4) Mag-ne'si-a (1 1) Man-da'nes 

Ma-cro'bi-us M 'go Man-de'la 

Mac'ro-chir Ma'gon Man-do'ni-us 

Ma-cro'nes Mag-on-ti'a-cum Man'dro-cles 

Mac-to'ri-um Ma'gus Man-droc'li-das 

Mdc-u-'lo'nus Ma-her'bal Man'dron 

Ma-de'es Ma'i-a Man-du'bi-i (4) 

Mad'y-es Ma-jes'tas Man-du-bra'ti-us 

Ma-des'tes Ma-jo-ri-a'nus Ma'nes 

Mse-an'der Ma-jor'ca Ma-ne'tho 

Mse-an'dri-a Ma'la For-tu'na Ma'ni-a 

Mae-ce'nas Mal'a-cha Ma-nii'i-a 

Mse'di (3) Ma-le'a Ma-nil'i-us 

Mcc'li-us Mai'ho, or Man'i-mi (4) 

Msem-ac-te'ri-a < Ma'tho Man'li-a 

Mam'a-des Ma'li-a Man'ii-us Tor-qua* 

Msen'a-la Ma'ii-i (4) tus 

Maen'a-lus Ma'iis Man'nus 

Mas'ni-us Mal'le-a, or Mal'li-a Man-sue'tus 



MA MA MA 105 

Man-ti-ne'a Ma-ri'ca Mar'she-a 

Man-ti-ne'us Ma-ri'ci (3) Mar-ti-a'lis 

Man'ti-us (10) Mar'i-cus Mar'ti-al (Eng.) 

Man'to Ma-ri'na Mar-ti-a'nus 

Man'tu-a Ma-ri'nus Mar-ti'na 

Mar-a-can'da Ma'ry-on Mar-tin-i-a'nus 

Mar'a-tha Ma'ris Mar'ti-us (10) 

Mar'a-thon Ma-ris'sa Ma-rul'lus 

Mar'a-thos Mar'i-sus Mas-ae-syl'i-i (4) 

Mar-cel'la Ma-ri'ta Mas-i-nis'sa 

Mar-cel-li'nus Am- Ma'ri-us Mas'sa 

mi-a'nus Mar'ma-cus Mas'sa-ga 

Mar-cel'lus Mar-ma-ren'ses Mas-sag'e-tae 

Mar'ci-a(lO) Mar-mar'i-ca Mas-sa'na (7) 

Mar-ci-a'na Mar-mar'i-dae Mas-sa'ni (3) 

Mar-she-a'na Mar-ma' ri-on Mas'si-cus 

Mar-ci-a-nop'o-lis Ma'ro (1) Mas-sil'i-a (7) 

Mar-ci-a'nus (10) Mar-o-bud'u-i (3) Mas-sy'la 

Mar'ci-us Sa-bi'nus Ma'ron Ma-su'ri-us 

Mar-co-man'ni Mar-o-ne'a Ma'tho 

Mar'cus Mar-pe'si-a (10) Ma-ti-e'ni 

Mar'di (3) Mar-pes'sa Ma-ti'nus 

Mar'di-a Mar-pe'sus Ma-tis'co 

Mar-do'ni-us Mar'res Ma-tra'li-a 

Mar'dus Mar-ru'vi-um, or Ma-tro'na 

Mar-e-o'tis Mar-ru'bi-um Mat-ro-na'Ii-a 

Mar-gin'i-a, and Mars Mat-ti'a-ci (3) 

Mar-gi-a'ni-a Mar'sa-Ia Ma-tu'ta 

Mar-gi'tes Mar-sx'us Ma'vors 

* Ma-ri'a or Ma'ri-a Mar'se (8) Ma-vor'ti-a (10) . 

Ma-ri'a-ba Mar'si (3) , Mau'ri (3) 

Ma-ri-am'ne Mar-sig'ni (3) Mau-ri-ta'ni-a 

Ma-ri-a'nae Fos'sae Mar-sy'a-ba Mau'rus 

Ma-ri-an-dy'num Mar'tha Mau-ru'si-i (4) (11) 

Ma-ri-a'nus Mar'ti-a(lO) Mau-so'lus 



* Maria. — This word, says Labbe, derived from the Hebrew, has the 
accent on the second syllable; but when a Latin word, the feminine of 
Marius, it has the accent on the first, 



o 



106 



ME 



ME 



ME 



Max-en'ti-us (10) 

Max-im-i-a'nus 

Max-i-mil-i-a'na 

Max-i-mi'nus 

Max'i-min, (Eng.) 

Mux'i-mus 

Maz'a-ca 

Ma-zu'ces 

Ma-zre'us 

Ma-za'res 

Maz'e-ras 

Ma-zi'ces, and 

Ma-zy'ges 
Me-cha'ne-us 
Me-coe'nas, or 

Me-cse'nas 
Me-cis'te-us 
Mec'ri-da 
Me-de'a 

Me-des-i-cas'te (8) 
Me'di-a (7) 
Me'di-as 
Med'i-cus 
Me-di-o-ma-tri'ces 
Me-di-o-ma-tri'ci 
Me-di-ox'u-mi 
Med-i-tri'na 
Me-do'a-cus, or 

Me-du'a-cus 
Med-o-bith/y-ni 
Me-dob'ri-ga 
Me'don 



Me-don'ti-as (10) 

Med-u-a'na 

Med-ul-li'na 

Me'dus 

Me-du'sa 

Me-gab'i-zi 

Meg-a-by'zus 

Meg'a-cles 

Me-gac'li-des 

Me-gae'ra 

Me-ga'le-as 

Meg-a-le / si-a(ll) 

Me-ga'li-a 

Meg-a-lop'o-lis 

Meg-a-me'de (8) 

Meg-a-ni'ra 

Meg-a-pen'thes 

* Meg'a-ra 

t Meg-a-re'us 

Meg'a-ris 

Me-gar'sus 

Me-gas'the-nes 

Me'ges 

Me-gil'la 

Me-gis'ta 

Me'la Pom-po'ni-us 

Me-gis'ti-a 

Me-lae'nae 

Me-lam'pus 

Mel-anch-lse'ni 

Me-lan'chrus 

Mel'a-ne 



Me-la'ne-us 

Me-ian'i-da 

Me-la'ni-on 

Mel-a-nip'pe 

Mei-a-nip'pi-des 

Mei-a-nip'pus 

Mel-a-no'pus 

Mel-a-nos'y-ri 

Me-lan'thi-i (4) 

Me-lan'thi-us 

Me-ian'tho 

Me-lan'thus 

Me'las 

Mei-e-a'ger 

Mel-e-ag'ri-des 

Me-le-san'der 

Me'les 

Mel'e-se 

Mel-e-sig'e-nes, or 

Mel-e-sig'e-na 
Me'ii-a 
Mel-i-boe'us 
Mel-i-cer'ta 
Mel-i-gu'nis 
Me-ii'na 
Me-li'sa (7) 
Me-lis'sa 
Me-lis'sus 
Mel'i-ta 
Mel'i-te 
Mel-i-te'ne 



* Megara. — I have in this word followed Labbe, Ainsworth, Gouldman, 
and Holyoke, by adopting the antepenultimate accent in opposition to 
Lempriere, who accents the penultimate syllable. 

f Megareus. — Labbe pronounces this word in four syllables, when a 
noun substantive; but Ainsworth marks it as a trisyllable, when a proper 
name; and in my opinion incorrectly. — See Idomenem. 



ME 

Mel'i-tus, Accuser 

of Socrates 
Me'li-us 
Mel-ix-an'drus 
* Me-lob'o-sis 
Me'lon 
Me'los 
Mel'pi-a 

Mel-pom'e-ne (8) 
Me-mac'e-ni 
Mem'mi-a . 
Mem'mi-us 
Mem'non 
Mem'phis 
Mem-phi'tis 
Me'na, or Me'nes 
Me-nal'cas 
Me-nal'ci-das 
Men-a-lip'pe 
Men-a-lip'pus 
Me-nan'der 
Me-na'pi-i (4) 
Men'a-pis 
Me'nas 

Men-che'res (12) 
Men'des 
Me-nec'les 
Men-e-cli'des 
Me-nec'ra-tes 
Men-e-de'mus 
Me-neg'e-tas 
Men-e-la'i-a 
Men-e-la'us 
Me-ne'ni-us 
A-grip'pa 
Men'e-phron 



ME 

Me'nes 
Me-nes'the-us, or 

Mnes'the-us (13) 
Me-nes'te-us, or 

Men-es-the'i Por' 
tus 
Me-nes'thi-us 
Men'e-tas 
Me-nip'pa 
Me-nip'pi-des 
Me-nip'pus 
Me'ni-us 
Men'nis 
Me-nod'o-tus 
Me-noe'ce-us (10) 
Me-nce'tes 
Me-nce'ti-us (10) 
Me'non 
Me-noph'i-lus 
Men'ta, or Min'the 
Men'tes 
Men-tis'sa 
Men'to 
Men'tor 
Me-nyl'lus 
Me'ra 

Me'ra, or Moe'ra 
Mer-cu'ri-us 
Mer'cu-ry (Eng.) 
Me-ri'o-nes 
Mer'me-rus 
Merm'na-dae 
Mer'o-e (8) 
Mer'o-pe (8) 
Me'rops 



ME 107 



Me'ros 

Mer'u-la 

Me-sab'a-tes 

Me-sa'bi-us 

Me-sa'pi-a 

Me-sau'bi-us 

Me-sem'bri-a 

Me-se'ne 

Mes-o-me'des 

Mes-o-po-ta'mi-j 

Mes-sa'la 

Mes-sa-li'na (3) 

Mes-sa-Ii'nus 

Mes-sa'na (7) 

Mes-sa'pi-a 

Mes'sa-tis 

Mes'se (3) 

Mes-se'is (5) 

Mes-se'ne, or 

Mes-se'na 
Mes-se'ni-a 
Mes'tor 
Me-su'la 
Met'a-bus 
Met-a-git'ni-a 
Met-a-ni'ra 
Met-a-pcn'tum. 
Met-a-pon'tus 
Me-tau'rus 
Me-tel'la 
Me-tel'li (3) 
Me-thar'ma 
Me-thi'on (29) 
Me-tho'di-us 
Me-tho'ne (8) 



* Melobosis. — In this word I have given the preference to the antepe- 
nultimate accent, with Labbe, Gouldman, and Holyoke; though the pe- 
nultimate, which Lempriere has adopted, is more agreeable to the ear 



108 MI 

Me-thyd'ri-um 

Me-thym'na 

Me-ti-a-du'sa(21) 

Me-til'i-a 

Me-til'i-i (4) 

Me-til'i-us 

Me-ti'o-chus 

Me / ti-on(ll) 

Me'tis 

Me-tis'cus 

Me'ti-us (10) 

Me-toe'ci-a (10) 

Me'ton 

Met'o-pe (8) 

Me'tra 

Me-tro'bi-us 

Met'ro-cles 

Met-ro-do'rus 

Me-troph/a-nes 

Me-trop'o-lis 

Met'ti-us(lO) 

Me-va'ni-a 

Me'vi-us 

Me-zen'ti-us(lO) 

Mi-ce'a 

Mi-cip'sa 

Mic'y-thus (24) 

Mi'das 

Mi-de'aqf Argos 

Mid'e-a of Boeotia 

Mi-la'ni-on 

Mi-le'si-i(4)(ll) 

Mi-le' si-us (10) 

Mi-le'ti-a(lO) 

Mi-le'ti-um(lO) 

Mi-le'tus 

Mii'i-as 

Mil'i-chus(12) 



MI 

Mi-li'nus 

Mil-i-o'ni-a 

Mi'lo 

Mi-lo'ni-us 

Mil-ti'a-des 

Mil'to 

Mil'vi-us 

Mil'y-as 

Mi-mal'lo-nes 

Mi' mas 

Mim-ner'mus 

Min'ci-us (10) 

Min'da-rus 

Mi-ne'i-des 

Mi-ner'va 

Min-er-va'li-a 

Min'i-o 

Min-nae'i (3) 

Mi-no'a 

Mi-no'is 

Mi'nos 

Min-otau'rus 

Min'the 

Min-tur'nae 

Mi-nu'ti-a(lO) 

Mi-nu'ti-us (10) 

Min'y-se (6) 

Min'y-as 

Min'y-cus 

Mi-ny'i-a (6) 

Min'y-tus 

Mir'a-ces 

Mi-se'num 

Mi-se'nus 

Mi-sith/e-us 

Mi'thras 

Mith-ra-da'tes 

Mi-thre'n©s 



MCE 

Mith-ri-da'tes 
Mith-ri-da'tis 
Mith-ro-bar-za'nes 
Mit-y-le'ne, and 

Mit-y-le'nse 
Mi'tys 
Miz-ae'i 

Mna-sal'ces (13) 
JVa-sal'ces 
Mna'si-as (11) 
Mnas'i-cles 
Mna-sip'pi-das- 
Mna-sip'pus 
Mna-sith/e-us 
Mna'son (13) 
Mna-syr'i-um 
Mne'mon 
Mne-mos'y-ne (3) 
Mne-sar'chus 
Mne-sid'a-mus 
Mnes-i-la'us 
Mne-sim'a-chc 
Mne-sim'a-chus 
Mnes'ter 
Mnes'the-us (13) 
Mnes'ti-a 
Mnes'tra 
Mne'vis 
Mo-a-pher'nes 
Mo'di-a 

Moe / ci-a(5) (10) 
Moe'nus 
Mce-rag'e-tes 
Moe'ris 
Mce'di 
Mce'on 
Moe-on'i-des 
Moe'ra 



MO 

Moe'si-a • 

Mo-gy'ni 

Mo-Ie'i-a 

Mo-li'o-ne 

Mo'lo 

Mo-lce'is 

Mo-lor'chus(12) 

Mo-los'si (3) 

Mo-los'si-a, or 

Mo-los'sis 
Mo-los'sus 
Mol-pa'di-a 
Mol'pus 
Mo'lus 
Mo-lyc'ri-on 
Mo-mem'phis 
Mo'mus 
Mo'na 
Mo-nse'ses 
Mo-ne'sus 
Mo-ne'ta 
Mon'i-ma 
Mon'i-mus 
Mon'o-dus 
Mo-nce'cus 
Mo-no'le-us 
Mo-noph'i-lus 
Mon-ta'nus 
Mo-noph'a-ge 
Mon'y-chus (6) ( 
Mon'y-mus 
Mo'phis 



MU 

Mop'si-um(lO) 
Mop-so'pi-a 
Mop'sus 

Mor-gan'ti-um (10) 
Mor'i-ni 
Mor-i-tas'gus 
Mo'ri-us 
Mor'phe-us 
Mors 
Mo'rys 
Mo'sa 

Mos'chi(3)(12) 
Mos'chi-on 
Mos'chus 
Mo-sel'la 
Mo'ses 
Mo-sych'lus 
Mos-y-nae'ci (3) 
Mo-tho'ne 
Mo-ty'a 
Mu-ci-a'nus 
Mu'ci-us (10) 
Mu'crae 
Mul'ci-ber 
* Mu-lu'cha 
Mul'vi-us Pons 
Mum'mi-us 
Mu-na'ti-us(lO) 
Mun'da 
12) Mu-ni'tus 

Mu-nych'i-ae (4) 
Mu-rge'na 



MY 109 

Mur'cus 

Mu-re'tus 

Mur-gan'ti-a (10) 

Mur-rhe'nus 

Mur'ti-a(lO) 

Mus 

Mu'sa An-to'ni-us 

Mu'sae 

Mu-sae'us 

Mu-so'ni-us Ru'fus 

Mus-te'Ia 

Mu-thul'lus 

Mu'ti-a(lO) 

Mu-til'i-a 

f Mu'ti-na 

Mu-ti'nes 

Mu-ti'nus 

Mu'ti-us(lO) 

Mu-tu'nus, or 

Mu-tus'cae 
My-ag'rus, or 

My'o-des 
f Myc'a-le 
Myc-a-les'sus 
My-ce'nse 
Myc-e-ri'nus 
Myoi-ber'na 
Myc'i-thus 
My' con 
f Myc'o-ne 
My'don 
My-e'nus 



* Muluchq. — This word is accented on the antepenultimate syllable by 
Labbe, Lempriere, and Ainsworth; and on the penultimate by Gouldmar. 
and Holyoke. Labbe, indeed, says ut volueris; and I shall certainly avail 
myself of this permission to place the accent on the penultimate; for when 
this syllable ends with u, the English have a strong propensity to place 
the accent on it, even jn opposition to etymology, as in the word Arbutus, 

+ Mycale and Mycone — An English ear seems to have a strong predi- 



110 MY MY MY 

My-ec'pho-ris My-ri'na Myr-to'um Ma're 

Myg'don Myr'i-oe Myr-tun'ti-um (10) 

Myg-do'ni-a Myr-mec'i-des Myr-tu'sa 

Myg'do-nus Myr-mid'o-nes My-scel'lus 

My-las'sa My-ro'nus Myr'tis 

My'les My-ro-ni-a'nus Myr'ta-le 

My'le, or My'las My-ron'i-des Myr-to'us 

My-lit'ta Myr'rha Mys'tes 

Myu'dus Myr'si-lus Mys'i-a (1 1) 

My'nes Myr'si-nus, a City My-so-ma-ced'o-nes 

Myn'i-ae (4) My-stal'i-des My'son 

My-o'ni-a Myr'sus Myth'e-cus 

Myr-ci'nus Myr'te-a Venus Myt-i-le'ne 

My-ri'cus Myr-te'a, a City My'us 

* My-ri'nus Myr'ti-lus 



lection for the penultimate accent on these words; but all our prosodists 
accent them on the antepenultimate. The same may be observed of 
Mutina. See note on Oryus. 

* Myrinus. — Labbe is the only prosodist I have met with who accents 
this word on the antepenultimate syllable; and as this accentuation is so 
contrary to anology, I have followed Lempriere, Ainsworth, Gouldman, 
and Holyoke, with the accent on the penultimate. — See the word in the 
Terminational Vocabulary. 



Ill 



NA NE NE 

NaB-AR-ZA'NES Nas'u-a(lO) Ne-bro'des 

Nab-a-thae'a Na-ta'lis Ne-broph'o-nos 

Na'bis Nat'ta Ne'chos 

Na-d.g'a-ra Na-ta'li-a Nec-ta-ne'bus, and 

Nae'ni-a Na'va Nec-tan'a-bis 

Nse'vi-us Nau'co-lus Ne-cys'i-a (10) 

Naev'o-lus Nau'cles Ne'is 

Na-har'va-li (3) Nau'cra-tes . Ne'ie-us 

Nai'a-des Nau'cra-tis Ne'lo 

Na'is Na'vi-us Ac'ti-us Ne-mae'a 

Na-pae'ae Nau'lo-chus Ne-me'a 

Naph'i-lus Mau-pac'tus, or Ne-me-si-a'nus (2 1) 

Nar Nau-pac'tum Nem'e-sis 

Nar'bo Nau'pli-a Ne-me'si-us(lO) 

Nar-bo-nen'sis] Nau'pli-us Nem-o-ra'li-a 

Nar-cae'us Nau'ra Nem'e-tes 

Nar-cis'sus Nau-sic'a-ae Ne-me'us 

Nar'ga-ra Nau'si-cles * Ne-o-bu'Ie 

Na-ris'ci (3) Nau-sim'e-nes Ne-o-cses-a-re'a 

Nar'ni-a, or Nar'na Nau-sith'o-e Ne-och'a-bis 

Nar-the'cis Nau-sith'o-us Ne'o-cles 

Na-ryc'i-a (10) Nau'tes (17) Ne-og'e-nes 

Nar'ses Nax'os Ne-om'o-ris 

Nas-a-mo'nes Ne-ae'ra Ne'on 

Nas'ci-o, or Na'ti-o Ne-ae'thus Ne-on-ti'chos (12) 

Nas'i-ca Ne-al'ces Ne-op-tol'e-mus 

Na-sid-i-e'nus Ne-al'i-ces t Ne'o-ris 

Na-sid'i-us Ne-an'thes Ne'pe 

Na'so Ne-ap'o-lis Ne-pha'li-a 

Nas'sus, or Na'sus Ne-ar'chus Neph'e-le 

* Neobule. — Labbe, Ainsworth, Gouldman, Littleton, and Holyoke, 

give this word the penultimate accent, and therefore I have preferred it 
to the antepenultimate accent given it by Lempriere ; not only from the 
number of authorities in its favour, but from its being more agreeable to 
analogy. 

f Neoris.— The authorities are nearly equally balanced between the 



112 NE 

Neph-er-i'tes 

Ne'phus 

Ne'pi-a 

Ne'pos 

Ne-po-ti-a'nus (12) 

Nep'thys 

Nep-tu'ni-a 

Nep-tu'ni-um 

Nep-tu'ni-us 

Nep-tu'nus 

JMefi'tune, (Eng.) 

Ne-re'i-des 

JYe're-ids, (Eng.) 

Ne-re'i-us 

* Ne're-us 

Ne-ri'ne 

Ner'i-phus 

Ner'i-tos 

Ne'ri-us 

Ne'ro 

Ne-ro'ni-a 

Ner-to-brig'i-a 

Ner'va Coc-ce'i-us 

Ner'vi-i (3) 

Ner'u-lum 

Ne-sae'a 

Ne-sim'a-chus (12) 

Ne-si-o'pe 

Ne-she-o'fte 



Ni 

Ne-so'pe 

Ne'sis 

Nes'sus 

Nes'to-cles 

Nes'tor 

Nes-to'ri-us 

Nes'tus, or Nes'sus 

Ne'tum 

Ne'u-ri 

Ni-cae'a 

Ni-cag'o-ras 

Ni-can'der 

Ni-ca'nor 

Ni-car'chus 

Nic-ar-thi'des 

Ni-ca'tor 

Ni'ce (8) 

Nic-e-pho'ri-um 

Nic-e-pho'ri-us 

Ni-ceph'o-rus 

Nic-er-a'tus 

Ni-ce'tas 

Nic-e-te'ri-a 

Nic'i-a(lO) 

Nic'i-as (10) 

Ni-cip'pe 

Ni-cip'pus 

Ni'co 

Ni-coch'a-res 



XI 

Nic'o-cles 

Ni-coc'ra-tes 

Ni-co'cre-on 

Nic-o-de'mus 

Nic-o-do'rus 

Ni-cod'ro-mus 

Nic-o-la'us 

Ni-com'a-cha 

Ni-com'a-chus 

Nic-o-me'des 

Nic-o-me'di-a 

Ni'con 

Ni-co'ni-a 

Nic'o-phron 

Ni-cop'o-lis 

Ni-cos'tra-ta 

Ni-cos'tra-tus 

Nioo-te'le-a 

Ni-cot'e-les 

Ni'ger 

Ni-gid'i-us Fig'u-lus 

Ni-gri/tae 

Ni'le-iii 

Ni'lus 

Nin'ni-us 

Nin'i-as 

Ni/nus 

Nin'y-as 

Ni'o-be 






penultimate and antepenultimate accent; and therefore I may say, as 
Labbe sometimes does, ut volueris; but I am inclined rather to the ante- 
penultimate accent as more agreeable to analogy, though I think the pe- 
nultimate more agreeable to the ear. 

* Nereus. — Old Nereus to the sea was born of earth 

Nereus whoclaims the precedence in birth 
To their descendants; him old god they call, 
Because sincere and affable to all. 

Cooke's Hesiod. Theog. v. S5£, 



NO 



NU 



NY 113 



Ni-phae'us 

Ni-pha'tes 

Ni'phe 

Nir'e-us 

Ni'sa 

Ni-sae'a 

Ni-se'i-a 

Ni-sae'e 

Nis'i-bis 

Ni'sus 

Ni-sy'ros 

Ni-te'tis 

Ni-to'cris 

Nit'ri-a 

No' as 

Noc'mon 

Noc-ti-lu'ca 

No'Ia 

Nom-en-ta'nus 

Nom'a-des 

No'mae 

No-men'tum 

No'mi-i (3) 

No'mi-us 

* No-na'cris 

No'ni-us 

Non'ni-us 

No'pi-a, or 



Cno'pi-a 
No'ra 
No'rax 
Nor'ba 

Nor-ba'nus, C. 
Nor'i-cum 
NoiM;hip'pus 
Nor'ti-a(lO) 
No' thus 
No'nus 
No'ti-um(lO) 
No'tus 
No-va'tus 
No-vi-o-du'num 
No-vi-om'a-^um 
No'vi-us Pris'cus 
Non'nus 
Nox 

Nu-ce'ri-a 
Nu-ith'o-nes 
Nu'ma Pom-pil'i-us 
Nu-ma'na 
Nu-man'ti-a 
Nu-man-ti'na 
Nu-ma'nus Rem'u- 

lus 
Nu'me-nes 
Nu-me'ni-a, or 



Ne-o-me'ni-a 
Nu-me'ni-us 
Nu-me-ri-a'nus 
Nu-me'ri-us 
f Nu-mi'cus 
Nu' mi-da 
Nu-mid'i-a 
Nu-mid'i-ua 
Nu'mi- or 
Nu-mi-to'ri-us 
Nu-mo'ni-us 
Nun-co're-us 
J Nun'di-na 
Nun'di-nae 
Nur'sse 
Nur'sci-a 
Nur'si-a (19) 
Nu'cri-a 
Nyc-te'is 
Nyc-te'ii-us 
Nyc'te-us 
Nyc-tim'e-ne 
Nyc'ti-mus 
Nym-bEe'um 
Nym'phae 
JVymfihs. (Eng.) 
Nym-phae'iim 
Nym-phse'us 



* Nonacris. — Labbe, Ainsworth, Gouldman, and Holyoke, give this 
word the antepenultimate accent; but Lempriere, Littleton, and the 
Graduses, place the accent, more agreeably to analogy, on the penulti- 
mate. 

f Numicus Our fleet Apollo sends 

Where Tuscan Tyber rolls with rapid force, 

And where Numicus opes his holy source. Deydes. 

| Nundina. — Lempriere places the accent on the penultimate syllable 
of this word; but Labbe, Gouldman, and Holyoke, on the antepenultimate. 
Ainsworth marks it in the same manner among the appellatives, nor can 
there be any doubt of its propriety. 

P 



114 NY NY NY 

Nym-phid'i-us Nyp'si-us Ny-si'a-des 

Nym'phis Ny'sa, or Nys'sa Ny-sig'e-na 

Nym-pho-do'rus Ny-sae'us Ny-si'ros 

Nym-pho-lep'tes Ny'sas Nys'sa 

Nym'phon Ny-se'i-us 



OC OD (ED 

O'A-RUS Oc'nus Od'o-nes 

O-ar'ses O-cric'u-Ium Od'ry-sae 

O r a-sis O-crid'i-on O-dys'se-a 

O-ax'es O-cris'i-a Od'ys-sey, (Eng.) 

O-ax'us Oc-ta-cil'li-us f (E-ag'a-rus, and 

Ob-ul-tro'ni-us Oc-ta'vi-a CE'a-ger (5) 

O-ca'le-a, or Oc-ta-vi-a'nus CE-an'thae, and 

O-ca'li-a Oc-ta'vi-us CE-an'thi-a 

* O-ce'a-na Oc-tol'o-phum. CE'ax (5) 

O-ce-an'i-des, and O-cy'a-lus CE-ba'li-a 

O-ce-an-it'i-des O-cyp'e-te (8) CEt/a-lus (5) 

O-ce'a-nus O-cyr'o-e CEb'a-res 

O-ce'i-a Od-e-na'tus CE-cha'li-a 

O-cellus O-des'sus CE-cli'des 

O-ce'lum O-di'nus CEc'le-us 

O'cha O-di'tes CEc-u-me'ni-us 

O-che'si-us (11) Od-o-a'cer CEd-i-po'di-a 

0'chus(12) Od-o-man'ti (3) CEd'i-pus (5) 

* Oceana. — So prone are the English to lay the accent on the penulti- 
mate of words of this termination, that we scarcely ever hear the famous 
Oceana of Harrington pronounced otherwise. 

f (Eagarus. — This diphthong, like <e, is pronounced as the single vowel 
s. If the conjecture concerning the sound of a was right, the middle 
sound between the o and e of the ancients must, in all probability, have 
been the sound of our a in viater. See the word JEa. 



OG 



OL 



ON 



115 



CE'me (8) 
CE-nan'thes 
CE'ne 
CE'ne -a 
CE'ne-us 
CE-ni'des 
CEn'o-e 
CE-nom'a-us 
CE'non 
(E-no'na (7) 
CE-no'ne (8) 
CE-no'pi-a 
CE-nop'i-des 
CE-no'pi-on 
CEn'o-tri (3) 
CE-no'tri-a 
CEn'o-trus 
CE-nu'sae 
CE'o-nus 
CEr'o-e (8) 
CE'ta (7) 
CEt'y-lus, or 
CEt'y-lum 
O-fel'lus 
O'fi (3) 
Og-dol'a-pis 
Og-do'rus 



Og'mi-us 

Qg'o-a (7) 

O-gul'ni-a 

* Og'y-ges 

O-gyg'i-a 

Og'y-ris 

O-ic'le-us 

O-il'e-us 

O-i-li'des 

Ol'a-ne (8) 

O-la'nus 

Ol'ba, or Ol'bus 

Ol'bi-a 

Ol'bi-us 

Ol-chin'i-um. 

O-le'a-ros, or 

Ol'i-ros (20) 
O-le'a-trum 
O'len 
Ol'e-nus, or 

Ol'e-num (20) 
Ol'ga-sys 
Ol-i-gyr'tis 
O-lin'thus 
Ol-i-tin'gi 
Ol'li-us 
Ol-lov'i-co 



Ol'mi-us 
O-lin'i-ae 
Ol-o-phyx'us 
O-lym'pe-um 
O-lym'pi-a 
O-lym'pi-as 
O-lym-pi-o-do'rus 
O -lym-pi-os'the -nes 
O-lym'pi-us 
O-lym'pus 
Ol-ym-pu'sa 
O-lyn'thus 
O-ly'ras 
O-ly'zon 
O-ma'ri-us 
Om'bi (3) 
Om'bri (3) 
Om'o-le 
Om-o-pha'gi-a 
t Om/pha-le 
Om'pha-los 
O-nae'um, or 
O-se'ne-um 
O-na'rus 
O-nas'i-mus 
O-na'tas 
On-ches'tus 



* Ogyges. — This Word is by all our prosodists accented on the first syl- 
lable, and consequently it must sound exactly as if written Odd'je-jez; and 
this, however odd to an English ear, must be complied with. 

f Omphale. — The accentuation which a mere English speaker would 
give to this word was experienced a few years ago by a pantomime called 
Hercules and Omphale: when the whole town concurred in placing the 
accent on the second syllable, till some classical scholars gave a check to 
this pronunciation by placing the accent on the first. This, however, was 
far from banishing the former manner, and disturbed the public ear 
without correcting it. Those however, who would not wish to be number- 
ed among the vulgar, must take care to avoid the penultimate accent. 



116 OP 

O-ne'i-on 

O-nes'i-mus 

On-e-sip'pus 

O-ne'si-us(lO) 

On-e-tor'i-des 

Qn-e-sic'ri-tus 

O'ni-um 

On'o-ba(iO) 

O-noch'o-nus 

On-o-mac'ri-tus 

On-o-mar'chus 

On-o-mas-tor'i-des 

On-o-mas'tus 

On'o-phas 

Qn'o-phis 

On-o-san'der 

On'y-thes 

O-pa'ii-a 

O-phe'as 

O-phei'tes 

O-phen'sis 

O'phi-a 

O-phi'on (29) 

O-phi-o'ne-us 

O-phi-u'cus 

O-phi-u'sa 

Op'i-ci 

O-pig'e-na 

O'pis 

O-pil'i-us 

Op'i-ter 

O-pim'i-us 

Op-i-ter-gi'ni 

O-pi'tes 

Op'pi-a 

Op-pi-a'nus 



OR 

Op-pi'di-us 
Op'pi-us 
O'pus 
Op-ta'tus 
Op'ti-mus 
O'ra (7) 
O-rac'u-lum 
O-rae'a 
Or'a-sus 
Or-be'lus 
Or-bil'i-us 
Or-bo'na 
Or'ca-des 
Or-cha'lis 
Or'cha-mus 
Or-chom'e-nus, or 
Or-chom'e-num 
Or'cus 
Or-cyn'i-a 
Or-des'sus 
O-re'a-des 
OV<?-acfo,-(Eng.) 
O're-as 
O-res'tae 
O-res'tes 
O-res'te-um 
Or-es-ti'dae 
Or'e-tae 
Or-e-ta'ni (3) 
Or-e-til'i-a 
Q-re'um 
Or'ga, or Or'gas 
Or-ges'sum 
Or-get'o-rix 
Or'gi-a 
O-rib'a-sus 



OR 

Or'i-cum, or 

Or'i-cus 
O'ri-ens 
Or'i -gen 
O-ri'go 
O-ri'nus 
O-ri-ob'a-tes 
O-ri'on (28) 
O-ris'sus 
Or-i-sul'la Liv'i-a 
O-ri'tae (5) 
O-rkh-y-i'a 
O-rit'i-as(lO) 
O-ri-un'dus 
Or'me-nus (20) 
Or'ne-a 
Or'ne-us 
Or-ni'thon 
Or'ni-tus 
Or-nos'pa-des 
Or-nyt'i-on (11) 
O-ro'bi-a 
O-ro'des 
O-roe'tes 
O-rom'e-don 
O-rar/tas 
O-ron'tes 
Or-o-pher'nes 
O-ro'pus 
O-ro' si-us (11) 
* Or'phe-us 
Or-sed'i-ce 
Or-se'is 
Or-sil'lus 
Or-sil'o-chus 
Or'si-nes (4) 



Orpheus. — See Jdomeneus. 



OS ov oz 117 



Or-sip'pus 


Os'pha-gus 


Ov'id, (Eng.) 


Or'ta-lus, M. 


Os-rho-e'ne 


O-vin'i-a 


Or-thag'o-ras 


Os'sa 


O-vin'i-us 


Or'the (8) 


Os-te-o'des 


Ox-ar'tes 


Or-thae'a 


Os'ti-a 


Ox-id'a-tes 


Or'thi-a (4) (7) 


Os-to'ri-us 


Ox'i-mes 


Or'thrus 


Os-trog'o-thi 


Qx-i'o-nae 


Or-tyg'i-a 


Os-y-man'dy-as 


Ox'us 


Or-tyg'i-us 


Ot-a-cil'i-us 


Ox-y'a-res 


O'rus 


O-ta'hes 


Ox-y-ca'nus 


O-ry-an'der 


Oth'ma-rus 


Ox-yd'ra-cse 


* O-ry'us 


O'tho, M. Sal'vi-us 


Ox'y-lus 


O'ryx 


Oth-ry-o'ne-us 


Ox-yn'thes 


Os-cho-pho'ri-a 


O'thrys 


Ox-yp'o-rus 


Os'ci (3) 


O'tre-us 


Ox-y-rin-chi'tae 


Os'ci-us(lO) 


O-tri'a-des 


Ox-y-ryn'chus 


Os'cus 


O-trce'da 


O-zi'nes 


O-sin'i-us 


O'tus 


Oz'o-lae, or 


O-si'ris 


O'tys 


Oz'o-li 


O-sis'mi-i 


O-vid'i-us 





* Oryus. — And, at once, Broteas and Oryus slew. 
Oryus' mother, Mycale, was known, 
Down from her sphere to draw the lab'ring moon. 

Garth's Ovid. Met. 



118 



P2E 

Pa-ca-ti-a'nus 

(21) 
Pac'ci-us(lO) 
Pa'ches (12) 
Pa-chi'nus 
Pa-co'ni-us 
Pac'o-rus 
Pac-to'lus 
Pac'ty-as 
Pac'ty-es 
Pa-cu'vi-ufe ' 
Pa-dse'i (3) 
Pad'u-a 
Pa'dus 
Pa-du'sa 
Pae'an 
Pse'di-us 
Pse-ma'ni (3) 
Pse'on 
Pse'o-nes 
Pse-o'ni-a 
Pae-on'i-des 
Pse'os 



PA 

Pae'sos 
Pses'tum 
Pse-to'vi-um 
Pse'tus Cae-cin'na 
Pag'a-sae, or 

Pag'a-sa 
Pag'a-sus 
Pa'gus 
Pa-la' ci-um, or 

Pa-la' ti-um (10) 
Pa-lse'a 
Pal-se-ap'o-lis 
Pa-lse'mon, or 

Pal'e-mon 
Pa-lsep'a-phos 
Pa-laeph'a-tus 
Pa-laep'o-lis 
Pa-laes'te 
Pal-se-sti'na 
Pa-lse-sti'nus 
Pal-a-me'des 
Pa-lan'ti-a (10) 
Pa-lan' ti-um (10) 



PA 

Pal-a-ti'nus 
Pa'le-is or Pa'lac 
Pa'les 

Pal-fu'ri-us Su'ra 
Pa-li'ci, or Pa-lis'ci 
Pa-lil'i-a 
Pal-i-nu'rus 
Pal-i-sco'i-um, or 

Pal-i-co'rum 
Pal'la-des 
Pal-la' di-um" 
Pal-la'di-us 
Pal-larj-te'um 
Pal-lan'ti-as 
Pal-lan'ti-des 
Pal-lan'ti-on (28) 
Pal'las 
Pal-le'ne (8) 
Pal'ma 
* Pal-my'ra 
Pal-phu'ri-us 
Pal-mi'sos 
t Pam'me-nes 



* Palmyra. — Nothing can be better fixed In an English ear than the 
penultimate accentuation of this word: this pronunciation is adopted by 
Ainsworth and Lempriere. Gouldman and Holyoke seem to look the 
other way; but Labbe says the more learned give this word the antepe- 
nultimate accent, and that this accent is more agreeable to the general 
rule. Those, however, must be pedantic coxcombs, who should attempt to 
disturb the received pronunciation when in English, because a contrary 
accentuation may possibly be proved to be more agreeable to Greek or 
Latin. 

f Pammenes. — I find this word no where but in Lempriere, who ac- 
cents it on the penultimate ! but as all words of this termination have the 
antepenultimate accent, till this appears an exception I shall venture to 
alter it. 



PA 

Pam'mon 

Pam'pa 

Pam'phi-lus 

Pam'phos 

Pam'phy-la 

Pam-phyl'i-a 

Pan 

Pan-a-ce'a 

Pa-nae'ti-us (10) 

Pan'a-res 

Pan-a-ris'te 

Pan-ath-e-nae'a 

Pan-chae'a, or 
Pan-che'a, or 
Pan-cha'i-a 

Pan'da 

Pan'da-ma 

Pan-da'ri-a 

Pan'da-rus 

Pan'da-tes 

Pan-de'mus 

Pan'di-a 

Pan'di-on(ll) 

Pan-do 'ra 

Pan-do'si-a(ll) 

Pan'dro-sos 

Pan'e-nus, or 
Pa-nae'us 

Pan-gse'us 



PA 

Pa-ni'a-sis 
Pa-ni-o'ni-um 
Pa'ni-us (20) 
Pan-no'ni-a 
Pan-om-phse'us 
Pan'o-pe, or 

Pan-o-pe A a 
Pan'o-pe s 
Pa-no'pe-us 
Pa-no'pi-on 
Pa-nop'o-lis 
Pa-nor'mus 
Pan'sa, C. 
Pan-tag-nos'tus 
Pan-ta'gy-as 
Pan-ta'le-on 
Pan-tau'chus 
Pan'te-us 
Pan'thi-des 
Pan-the'a 
* Pan'the-on 
Pan'the-us, or 

Pan'thus 
Pan-tho'i-des (4) 
Pan-ti-ca-pas'um 
Pan-tic'a-pes 
Pan-til'i-us 
Pa-ny'a-sis 
Pa-ny'a-sus 



PA 

Pa-pse'us 

Pa-pha'ges 

Pa'phi-a 

Paph-la-go'ni-a 

Pa'phos 

Paph'us 

Pa-pi-a'nus 

t Pa'pi-as 

Pa-pin-i-a'nus 

Pa-pin'i-us 

Pa-pir'i-a 

Pa-pir'i-us 

Pap 'pus 

Pa-pyr'i-us 

Par-a-bys'ton 

Par-a-di'sus 

Pa-rset'a-cae 

Par-se-to'ni-um 

Par'a-li (3) 

Par'a-lus 

Pa-ra / si-a(ll) 

Pa-ra'si-us (11) 

Par'cse 

Par'is 

Pa-ris'a-des 

Pa-ris'i-i (4) 

Par'i-sus 

Pa'ri-um 

Par'ma (1) 



119 



* Pantheon. — This word is universally pronounced with the accent on 
the second syllable in English, but in Latin it has its first syllable ac- 
cented; and this accentuation makes so slight a difference to the ear, 
that it ought to have the preference. 

t Papias. — This is the name of an early Christian writer who first pro- 
pagated the doctrine of the Millennium ; and it'is generally pronounced 
with the accent on the second syllable, but I believe corruptly, since 
Labbe has adopted the antepenultimate accent, who must be well ac- 
quainted with the true pronunciation of ecclesiastical characters. 



120 



PA 



PA 



PE 



Par-men'i-des 
Par-me'ni-o 
Par-nas'sus 
Par'nes 
Par-nes'sus 
Par'ni (3) 
Pa'ron 
Par-o-re'i-a 
Pa'ros 

Par-rha'si-a(lO) 
Par-rha'si-us (10) 
Par-tha-mis'i-ris 
Par-tha'on 
Par-the'ni-a 
Par-the'ni-se, and 
Par-the'ni-i (4) 
Par-the'ni-on 
Par-the'ni-us 
Par'the-non 
Par-then-o-pae'us 
Par-then'o-pe (8) 
Par'thi-a 
Par-thy-e'ne 
Pa-rys'a-des 
* Par-y-sa'tis 
Pa-sar'ga-da 
Pa'se-as 



Pas'i-cles 

Pa-sic'ra-tes 

Pa-siph'a-e 

Pa-sith/e-a 

Pa-sit'i-gris 

Pas'sa-ron 

Pas-si-e'nus 

Pas'sus 

Pat'a-ra 

Pa-ta'vi-um 

Pa-ter'cu-lus 

Pa-tiz'i-thes 

Pat'mos 

Pa'tne 

Pa'tro 

Pa-tro'cli 

Pa-tro'cles 

t Pa-tro'clus 

Pat-ro-cli'des 

Pa'tron 

Pat'ro-us 

Pa-tul'ci-us(lO) 

Pau'Ia 

Pau-li'na (7) 

Pau-li'nus 

Pau'lus vE-myl'i-us 

Pa'vor 



Pau-sa'ni-as 

Pau'si-as (11) 

Pax 

Pax'os 

Pe'as 

Pe-da'ci-a(lO) 

Pe-dae'us 

Pe-da'ni 

Pe-da'ni-us 

Paed'a-sus 

Pe-di'a-dis 

Pe-di-a'nus 

Pe'di-as 

Pe'di-us Blse'sus 

Pe'do 

Pe'dum 

Pe-gas'i-des 

Peg'a-sis 

Peg'a-sus 

Pel'a-gon 

Pe-lar'ge 

Pe-las'gi (3) 

Pe-las'gi-a, or 

Pe-las-gi'o-tis 
Pe-las'gus 
Pel-e-thro'ni-i (4) 
Pe'le-us 



* Parysatis. — Labbe tells us that some prosodists contend that this 
word ought to be accented on the antepenultimate syllable, and we find 
Lempriere has so accented it; but so popular a tragedy as Alexander, 
which every where accents the penultimate, has fixed this pronunciation 
in our own country beyond a doubt. 

f Patroclus. — Lempriere, Ainsworth, Gouldman, and Holyoke, accent 
the penultimate syllable of this word; but Labbe the antepenultimate: 
our Graduses pronounce it either way; but I do not hesitate to prefer the 
penultimate accent : and till some good reason be given for the contrary, 
I think Patrocles the historian, and Patrocli a small island, ought to be 
pronounced with the same as the friend of Achilles. ' 



PE 



PE 



PE 121 



Pe-li'a-des 

Pe'ii-as 

Pe-li'des 

Pe-iig'ni 

Pe-lig'nus 

Pel-i-nse'us 

Pel-i-nae'um 

Pe'li-on 

Pe'li-um 

Pel'la 

Pel-la'nse 

Pel-le'ne 

Pel-o-pe'a, or 

Pel-o-pi'a 
Pel-o-pe'i-a 
Pe-lop'i-das 
Pel-o-pon-ne'sus 
Pe'lops 
Pe'lor 
Pe-Io'ri-a 
Pe-lo'rum, or 

Pe-lo'rus 
Pe-lu / si-um(10) 
Pe-na'tes 
Pen-da'li-um 
Pe-ne'i-a, Pen'e-is 
Pe-ne'li-us 
Pe-nel'o-pe 
Pe'ne-us, or 

Pe-ne'us 
Pen'i-das 
Pen-tap'o-lis 
Pen-the-si-le'a 
Pen'the-us 
Pen'thi-lus 
Pen'thy-lus 
Pep-ar-e'thos 
Peph-re'do 



Pe-rse'a (.7) 

Per-a-sip'pus 

Per-co'pe (8) 

Per-co'si-us (1 1) 

Per-co'te 

Per-dic'cas 

Per'dix 

Pe-ren'na 

Pe-ren'nis 

Pe're-us 

Per'ga 

Per'ga-mus 

Per'ge (8) 

Per'gus 

Pe-ri-an'der 

Pe-ri-ar'chus 

Per-i-boe'a 

Per-i-bo'mi-us 

Per'i-cles 

Per-i-clym'e-nus 

Pe-rid'i-a 

Pe-ri-e-ge'tes 

Pe-ri-e'res 

Pe-rig'e-nes 

Pe-rig'o-ne 

Per-i-la'us 

Per-i-le'us 

Pe-ril'la 

Pe-ril'lus 

Per-i-me'de (8) 

Per-i-me'la 

Pe-rin'thus 

Per-i-pa-tet'i-ci (3) 

Per'i-fia-tet-ics 

(Eng.) 
Pe-riph'a-nes 
Per'i-phas 
Pe-riph'a-tus 

Q 



Per-i-phe'mus 

Per-pho-re'tus 

Pe-ris'a-des 

Pe-ris'the-nes 

Pe-rit'a-nus 

Per'i-tas 

Per-i-to'ni-um 

Pe'rO, or Per'o-ne 

Per'o-e (8) 

Per-mes'sus 

Per'o-la 

Per-pen'na, M. 

Per-pe-re'ne 

Per-ran'thes 

Per-rhae'bi-a 

Per'sa, or Per-se'is 

Per'sae 

Per-sse'us 

Per-se'e 

Per-se'is 

Per-seph/o-ne 

Per-sep'o-lis 

Per'se-us, or 

Per'ses 
Per'se-us 
Per'si-a(lO) 
Per' sis 

Per'si-us Flac'cus 
Per'ti-nax 
Pe-ru'si-a(lO) 
Pes-cen'ni-us 
Pes-si'nus 
Pe-ta'li-a 
Pet'a-lus 
Pe-te'li-a 
Pet-e-li'nus 
Pe-te'on 
Pe'te-us 



122 



PH 



PH 



PH 



Pe-til'i-a 

Pe-til'i-i (3) 

Pe-til'i-us 

Pet-o-si'ris 

Pe'tra 

Pe-trse'a 

Pe-trei'us 

Pe-tri'num 

Pe-tro'ni-a 

Pe-tio'ni-us 

Pet'ti-us 

Peu'ce (8) 

Peu-ces'tes 

Peu-ce'ti-a (10) 

Peu-ci'ni (4) 

Peu-co-la'us 

Pex-o-do'rus 

Phse'a 

Phae-a'ci-a (10) 

Phae'ax 

Phaed'i-mus 

Phae'don 

Phse'dra 

Phae'dri-a 

Phae'drus 

Phsed'y-ma(5) 

Phae-mon'o-e 

Phaen-a-re'te 

Phae'ni-as 

Phaen'na 

Phaen'nis 



Phse-oc'o-mes 
Phaes'a-na 
Phaes'tum 
Pha'e-ton 
Pha-e-ton-ti'a-des 
Pha-e-tu'sa 
Phae'us 

Pha-ge'si-a(lO) 
Pha'lae 
Pha-lse'cus 
Pha-lae'si-a(ll) 
Pha-lan'thus 
Phal'a-ris 
Pha'nas 
Phal'a-rus 
Phal'ci-don 
Pha'le-as 
* Pha-Ie're-us 
Pha-le'ris 
Pha-le'ron, or 
Phal'e-rum 
Pha-ie'rus 
Pha'li-as 
Phal'li-ca 
Pha-lys'i-us(lO) 
Pha-nae'us 
Phan-a-rae'a 
Pha'nes 
Phan'o-cles 
Phan-o-de'mus 
Phan-ta'si-a (10) 



Pha'nus 

Pha'on 

Pha'ra 

Pha-rac'i-des (24) 

Pha'aer, or Phe'rae 

Pha-ras'ma-nes 

Pha'rax 

Pha'ris 

Phar-me-cu'sa 

Phar-na-ba'zus 

Phar-na'ce-a 

t Phar-na'ces 

Phar-na-pa'tes 

Phar-nas'pes 

Phar'nus 

Pha'ros 

Phar-sa'li-a 

Phar'te 

Pha'rus 

Pha-m'si-i, or 

Phau-ra'si-i (4) 
Pha'si-as 
Phar'y-bus 
Pha-ryc'a-don 
Phar'y-ge 
Pha-se'lis 
Pha-si-a'na 
Pha'sis 
Phas'sus 
Phau'da 
Phav-o-ri'nus 



* Phalereus. — There is some doubt among the learned whether this 
word ought to be pronounced in three or four syllables; that is, as Phal- 
e-reus or Pha-le-re-us. The latter mode, however, with the accent on the 
antepenultimate, seems to be the most eligible. 

f Pharnaces- — All our prosodists accent the antepenultimate syllable of 
this word; but an English ear is strongly inclined to accent the penulti- 
mate, as in Arbaces and Arsaces, which see. 



PH 



PH 



PH 123 



Pha-yl'lus 
Phe'a, or Phe'i-a 
Phe-ca'dum 
Phe'ge-us, or 

Phle'ge-us 
Phel'ii-a 
Phei'io-e 
Phel'lus 
Phe'mi-us 
Phe-mon'o-e (8) 
Phe-ne'um 
Phe'ne-us (lacus) 
Phe'rae 
Phe-rse'us 
Phe-ruu'les 
Phe-rec'lus 
Phe-rec'ra-tes 
Phev-e-cy'des 
Phe-ren-da'tes 
Phier-e-ni'ce (29) 
Phe'res 

Phe-re'ti-as (10) 
Pher-e-ti'ma 
Pher'i-nuih 
Phe'ron 
Phi'a-le 
Phi-a'li-a, or 

Phi-ga'li-a 
Phi'a-lus 
Phic'o-res 
Phid'i-as 
Phid'i-le 
Phi-dip'pi-des 
Phi-dit'i-a(lO) 



Phi'don 

Phid'y-le 

Phig-a'le-i 

Phi'la 

Phii-a-del'phi-a 

Phii-a-del'phus 

Phi'lse 

Phi-lse'ni 

Phi-lae'us 

Phi-lam'mon 

Phi-lar'chus(12) 

Phi-ie'mon 

Phi-le'ne (8) 

Phi-ie'ris 

Phil'e-ros 

Phi-le'si-us(19) 

Phii-e-tae'rus 

Phi-le'us 

P! i-le'ti-us (10) 

Phil'i-das 

Phii'i-des 

Phi-Iin'na 

Phi-li'nus 

Phi-lip'pe-i 

Phi-lip'pi 

Phi-lip'pi-des 

Phi-lip' po-iis 

Phi-iip-pop'o-lis 

Phi-iip'pus 

Phi-lis'cus 

Phi-lis'ti-on (11) 

Phi-iis'tus 

Phil'lo 

Phi'lo 



Phil-o-boe'o-tus 

Phi-Ioch'o-rus 

Phil'o-cles 

Phi-loc'ra-tes 

Phii-oc-te'tes 

Phil-o-cy'prus 

Phil-o-da-me'a 

Phil-o-de'mus 

Phi-lod'i-ce 

Phil-o-la'us 

Phi-loi'o-gus 

Phi-lom'a-che 

Phi-lom'bro-tus 

* Philo-me'di-a 

Phil-o-me'dus 

Phil-o-me'la 

Phil-o-me'lus 

Phi'lon 

Phi-lon'i-des 

Phil'o-nis 

Phi-Ion' o-e (8) 

Phi-lon'o-me 

Phi-Ion'o-mus 

Phil'o-nus 

Phi-lop'a-tor 

Phil'o-phron 

Phil-o-poe'men 

Phi-los'tra-tus 

Phi-lo'tas 

Phi-lot'e-ra 

Phi-lct'i-mus 

Phi-lo'tis 

Phi-lox'e-nus 

Phil-lyl'li-us 



Philomedia. 



Nor less by Philomedia known on earth; 
A name derived immediate from her hirth. 

Cooke's Hesiod, Theog. v. 311. 



124 PH 

Phil'y-ra 

Phil'y-res 

Phi-lyr'i-des 

Phi-ne'us 

Phin'ta 

Phin'ti-as (10) 

Phla 

Phleg'e-las 

Phleg'e-thon. 

Phle'gi-as 

Phle'gon 

Phle'gra 

Phle'gy-e (6) (8) 

Phle'gy-as 

Phli'as 

Phli'us 

Phloe'us 

Pho-be'tor 

Pho-ce'a 

Pho-cen'ses, and 

Pho'ci-ci (3) (10) 
Pho-cil'i-des 
Pho'ci-on(lO) 
Pho'cis 
Pho'cus 
Pho-cyl'i-des 
Phoe'be 
Phoe'be-um 
Phoeb'i-das 
Phoe-big'e-na 
Phoe'bus 
Pboe'mos 
Phoe-ni'ce (29) 
Phoe-nic ; i-a(10) 
Phoe-nic'e-us 
Phoe-nic'i-des 
Phoe-ni'cus 
Phoen-i-cu'sa 



PH 

Phoe-nis'sa 

Phoe'nix 

Phol'o-e 

Pho'lus 

Phor'bas 

Phor'cus, or 

Phor'cys 
Phor'mi-o 
Phor'mis 
Pho-ro'ne-us 
Pho-ro'nis 
Pho-ro'ni-um 
Pho-ti'nus 
Pho'ti-us (10) 
Phox'us 
Phra-u'tes 
Phra-at'i-ces 
Phra-da'tes 
Phra-gan'de 
Phra-ha'tes 
Phra-nic'a-tes 
Phra-or'tes 
Phras'i-cles 
Phras'i-mus 
Phra'si-us (10) 
Phra-ta-pher'nes 
Phri-a-pa'ti-us (10) 
Phrix'us 
Phron'i-ma 
Pbron'tis 
Phru'ri (3) 
Phry'ges (6) 
Phryg'i-a 
Phry'ne (6) (8) 
Phryn'i-cus 
Phry'nis 
Phry'no 
Phryx'us 



PI 

Phthi'a(14) 

Phthi-o'tis 

Phy'a 

Phy'cus 

Phyl'a-ce 

Phyl'a-cus 

Phy-lar'chus 

Phy'las 

Phy'le 

Phyl'e-is (20) 

Phy-le'us 

Phyi'i-ra 

Phyl'la 

Phyl-la'li-a 

Phyl-le'i-us 

Phyl'lis 

Phyi'li-us 

Phyl-lod'o-ce 

Phyl'los 

Phyi'lus 

Phy-scel'la 

Phy-rom'a-chus 

Phys'co-a 

Phys'con 

Phys'cos 

Phys'cus 

Phy-tal'i-des 

Phyt'a-lus 

Phy'ton 

Phyx'i-um 

Pi'a, or Pi-a'li-a 

Pi'a-sus 

Pi-ce'ni (3) 

Pi-cen'ti-a (10) 

Pic-en-ti'ni (4) 

Pi-ce'num 

Pi'cra 

Pic'tae, or Pic'ti 



PI 

Pic-ta'vi, or 
Pic;'o-nes 

Pic-ta'vi-um 

Pic'tor 

Pi'cus 

Pi-do' rus 

Pid'y-tes 

Pi'e-lus 

Pi'e-ra 

Pi-e'ri-a 

Pi-er'i-des 

Pi'e-ris 

Pi'e-rus 

Pi'e-tas 

Pi'gres 

Pi-lum'nus 

Pim'pla 

Pim-ple'i-des 

Pim-ple' c-des 

Pim-pra'na 

Piu'a-re 

Pi-na'ri-us 

Pin'da-rus 

Pin'da-sus 

Pin-de-nis'sus 

Pin'dus 

Pin'na 

.Pin'thi-as 

Pi-o'ni-a 

Pi-rae'us, or 
Pi-rx'e-us 



PI 

Pi-re'ne 

Pi-rith'o-us 

Pi' rus 

Pi'sa 

Pi'sx 

Pi-sse'us 

Pi-san'der 

Pi-sa'tes, or Pi-sje'i 

Pi-sau'rus 

Pi-se'nor 

Pis'e-us 

Pis'i-as (10) 

Pi-si'di-a 

Pi-sid'i-ce 

Pi'sis 

Pis-is-trat'i-dse 

Pis-is-trat'i-des 

Pi-sis'tra-tus 

Pi'so 

Pi-so'nis 

Pis'si-rus 

Pis'tor 

Pi'sus 

Pi-suth'nes 

Pit'a-ne 

Pith-e-cu'sa 

Pith'e-us 

Pi'tho 

Pith-o-la'us 

Pi-tho'le-on 

Pi'thon 



PL 125 



Pi'thys 

Pit'ta-cus 

Pit'the-a 

Pit-the'is 

Pit'the-us 

Pit-u-a'ni-us 

Pit-u-la'ni (3) 

Pit-y-se'a 

Pit-y-as'sus 

Pit-y-o-ne'sus 

Pit-y-u'sa 

Pla-cen'ti-a (10) 

Plac-i-de-i-a'nus 

Pla-cici'i-a 

Pla-cid'i-us 

Pla-na'si-a(lO) 

Plan-ci'na 

Plan'cus 

Pla-tse'a 

Pla-tse'ae 

Pla-ta'ni-us 

Pla'to 

Plau'ti-a (10)' 

Pku'ti-us 

Plau-ti-a'nus 

Plau-she-a'nus 

Plau-tii'la 

Plau'tus 

* Plei'a-des 

Plei'o-ne 

Plem-myr'i-um 



Pleiades. 

When with their domes the slow-pac'd snails retreat, 

Beneath some foliage from the burning heat 

Of the Pleiades, your tools prepare; 

The ripen'd harvest then deserves your care. 

Cooke's Hesiod. Works and Days. 



126 PL PL PCE 

Plem'ne-us (29) Plis-to-ni'ces (30) Pnig'e-us (13) 

Pleu-ra'ttis Plo'tae Pob-lic'i-us(24) 

Pleu'ron Plo-ti'na Pod-a-lir'i-us 

Plex-au're Plot-i-nop'o-lis Po-dar'ce (8) 

Plex-ip'pus Plo-ti'nus Po-dar'ces 

Plin'i-us Plo'ti-us (10) Po-da'res 

Plin'y, (Eng.) Plu-tar'chus Po-dar'ge 

Plin-thi'ne Plu'tarch, (Eng.) Po-dar'gus 

Plis-tar'chus Plu'ti-a(lO) Poe'as 

Plis'tha-nus. Plu'to Poec'i-le (24) 

Plis'the-nes Plu-to'ni-um Pce'ni (3) 

Plis-ti'nus Plu'tus Poe'on 

Plis-to'a-nax Plu'vi-us Poe-o'ni-a 

Plis-to'nax Plyn-te'ri-a Poe'us 

The translator had adhered strictly to the original Ti-Mlcthn; in making 
this word four syllables. Virgil has done the same : 

Ple'iadas, Hyadas, claramque Lycaonis Arcton. 

Georgic. I. 

But Ovid has contracted this word into three syllables: 
Pleiades incipiunt humeros relevare paternos. 

Fasti iv. p. 169. 

The latter translators of the Classics have generally contracted this 
word to three syllables. Thus in Ogilby's translation of Virgil's Georgics, 
b. 1. 

First let the Eastern Pleiades go down, 
And the bright star in Ariadne's crown. 
The Pleiades and Hyades appear; 
The sad companions of the turning year. 

Creech's Manilius. 

But Dryden has, to the great detriment of the poetical sound of this 
word, anglicised it, by squeezing it into two syllables: 

What are to him the sculpture of the shield, 
Heav'n's planets, earth, and ocean's wat'ry field, 
The Pleiads, Hyads, less and greater Bear, 
Undipp'd in seas, Orion's angry star? " 

Ovid's Met. b; 12. 

This unpleasant contraction of Dryden's seems not to have been 
much followed. Elegant speakers are pretty uniform in preferring the 



PO PO PO 127 

Po'gon Pol-len'ti-a (10) Pol-y-ar'chus 

Po'la Pol-lin'e-a Po-lyb'i-das 

Pol-e-mo-cra'ti-a Pol'li-o Po-lyb'i-us, or 

Pol'e-mon Pol'lis Pol'y-bus 

Po-le'nor Pol'Ii-us Fe'lix Pol-y-boe'a 

Po'li-as Pol-lu'ti-a(lO) Pol-y-boe'tes 

Po-li-or-ce'tes Pol'lux Pol-y-bo'tes 

Po-lis'ma Po'lus Pol-y-ca'on 

Po-lis'tra-tus Po-lus'ca Pol-y-car'pus 

Po-ii'tes Pol-y-se'nus Pol-y-cas'te 

Pol-i-to'ri-um Pol'y-nus Po-lych'a-res 

trisyllable; but a considerable variety appears in the sound of the diph= 
thong ei. Most speakers pronounce it like the substantive eye,- and this 
pronunciation is defended by the common practice in most schools of 
sounding- the diphthong tt in this manner in appellatives; but though 
Greek appellatives preserve the original sound of their letters, as 
tf>iXxv7i<i, 7rpoGxT(ov, x. t. Pu where the t does not slide into sh, as in 
Latin words; yet proper names, wbich are transplanted into all lan- 
guages, partake of the soil into which they are received, and fall in with 
the analogies of the language which adopts them- There is, therefore, 
no more reason for preserving the sound of (t in proper names than for 
pronouncing the c like k in Phocion, Lacedcemon, &c. 

But perhaps it will be said, that our diphthong ei has the sound of eye 
as well as the Greek ««. To which it may be answered, that this is an 
irregular sound of these vowels, and can scarcely be produced as an ex- 
ample, since it exists but in either, neither, height, and sleight. The two first 
words are more frequently and analogically pronounced eether and neether; 
height is often pronounced so as to ryhme with weight, and would, in all 
probability, be always so pronounced, but for the false supposition, that 
the abstract must preserve the sound of the verb or adjective from which 
it is derived; and with respect to sleight, though Dr. Johnson says it 
ought to be written slight as we sometimes see it, yet, if we observe his 
authorities, we shall find that several respectable authors spell the word 
in this manner; and if we consult Junius and Skinner, particularly the 
last, we shall see the strongest reason from etymology to prefer this 
spelling, as in all probability it comes from sly. The analogical pronuncia- 
tion therefore of this diphthong in our own language is either as heard in 
vein, rein, &c, or in perceive, receive, &c The latter is adopted by many 
speakers in the present word, as if written Pleeades; but Plyades, though 
less analogical, must be owned to be the more polite and literary pronun- 
ciation. See note on Elegeia in the Terminational Vocabulary. 



128 



PO 



Pol-y-cle'a 

Pol'y-cles 
Pol-y-cle'tus 
Po-lyc'ra-tes 
Pol-y-cre'ta, or 

Pol-y-cri'ta 
Po-iyc'ri-tus 
Po-lyc'tor 
Pol-y-da'mon 
Po-lyd'a-mas 
Pol-y-dam'na 
Pol-y-dec'tes 
Pol-y-deu-ce'a 
Pol-y-do'ra 
Pol-y-do'rus 
Pol-y-ae-mon'i-des 
Pol-y-gi'ton 
Po-lyg'i-us 
Pol-yg-no'tus 
Po-lyg'o-nus 
Pol-y-hym'ni-a, and 

Po-lym'ni-a 
Pol-y-id'i-us 
Pol-y-la'us 
Po-lym'e-nes 
Pol-y-me'de 
Po-lym'e-don 
Pol-y-me'la 



PO 

Pol-ym-nes'tes 

Pol-ym-nes'tor 

Pol-y-ni'ces 

Po-lyi/o-e 

Pol-y-pe'mon 

Pol-y-per'chon 

Pol-y-phe'mus 

Pol'y-fiheme, (Eng.) 

Pol-y-phon'tes 

Pol-y-poe'tes 

Po-iys'tra-tus 

Pol-y-tech'nus 

Po-lyt'i-on(lO) 

Pol-y-ti-me'tus 

Pol'y-phron 

Po-lyt'ro-pus 

Po-lyx'e-na 

Pol-yx-en'i-das 

Po-iyx'e-nus 

Po-lyx'o 

Pol-y-ze'lus 

Pom-ax-ae'thres 

Po-me'ti-a(lO) 

Po-me'ti-i (3) 

Pom-e-ti'na 

Po-mo'na 

Pom-pei'a (5) 

Pom-pei-a'nus 



PO 

Pom-pei'i, or 

Pom-pei'um 
Pom-pei-op'o-lis 
Pom-pei'us 
Pom-pil'i-us Nu'raa 
Pom-pil'i-a 
Pom-pi'lus 
Pom-pis'cus 
Pom-po'ni-a 
Pom-po'ni-us 
Pom-po-si-a'nus 
Pomp-trV.e 
Pomp-ti'nus 
Pom'pus 
Pon'ti-a(lO) 
Pon'ti-cum ma're 
Pon'ti-cus 
Pon-ti'na 
Pon-ti'nus 
Ppn'ti-us(lO) 
Pon'tus 

Pon'tus Eu-xi'nus 
* Po-pii'i-us Lae'nas 
Pop-lic'o-la 
Pop-pae'a Sa-bi'na 
Pop-pae'us 
Pop-u-io'ni-a 
Por'ci-a (10) 



* Popilius Lcenas. — Nothing can show the dignity of the Roman com- 
monwealth and the terrour of its arms more than the conduct of this 
man. He was sent as an ambassador to Antiochus, king of Syria, and was 
cemmissioned to order that monarch to abstain from hostilities against 
Ptolemy, king of Egypt, who was an ally of Rome. Antiochus', who was 
at the head of his army when he received this order, wished to evade it 
by equivocal answers; but Popilius, with a stick which he had in his 
hand, made a circle round him on the sand, and bade him, in the name of 
the Roman senate and people, not to go beyond it before he spoke deci- 
sively. This boldness intimidated Antiochus: he withdrew his garrisons 
from Egypt, and no longer meditated a war against Ptolemy. 



PR 

Por'ci-us (10) 

Po-red'o-rax 

Po-ri'na 

Por-o-se-le'ne 

Por-phyr'i-on 

Por-phyr'i-us 

Por'ri-ma 

Por-sen'na, or 

Por'se-na 
Por'ti-a, and 

Por'ti-us (10) 
Port'mos 
Por-tum-na'li-a 
Por-tum / nus 
Po'rus 
Po-si'des 
Pos-i-de'um ' 
Po-si'don 
Pos-i-do'ni-a 
Pos-i-do'ni-us 
Po'si-o(lO) 
Post-hu'mi-a 
Post-hu'mi-us 
Post-ver'ta 
Pos-tu'mi-us 
Po-tam'i-des 
Pot'a-mon 
Po-thi'nus 
Po'thos 
Pot-i-dx'a 
Po-ti'na 
Po-tit'i-us (24) 
Pot'ni-se 
Prac'ti-um (10) 
Prae'ci-a (10) 
Prae-nes'te 
Prae'sos 
Prae'sti (3) 






PR 

Prae'tor 

Prae-to'ri-us 

Prae-tu'ti-um (10) 

Prat'i-nas 

Prax-ag'o-ras 

Prax'i-as 

Prax-id'a-mas 

Prax-id'i-ce 

Pvax'i-la 

Prax-iph'a-nes 

Prax'is 

Prax-it'e-les 

Prax-ith'e-a 

Pre-u'ge-nes 

Prex-as'pes 

Pri-am'i-des 

Pri'a-mus 

Pri-a'pus 

Pri-e'ne 

Pri/ma 

Pri'on 

Pris-cil'la 

Pris'cus 

Pris'tis 

Pri-ver'nus 

Pri-ver'num 

Pro'ba 

Pro'bus, M. 

Pro'cas 

Proch/o-rus 

Proch/y-ta 

Pro-cil'i-us 

Pro-cil'la 

Pro-cil'lus 

Proc'le-a 

Pro'cles 

Proc'ne 

Pro-cli'dae 

R 



PR 129 

Proc-on-ne'sus 
Pio-co'pi-us 
Pro'cris 
Pro-crus'tes 
Proc'u-la 
Proc-u-Iei'us (5) 
Proc'u-Ius 
Prod'i-cus 
Pro-er'na 
Proet/i-des 
Proe'tus 
Pro'cy-on 
Prog'ne 
Pro-la'us 
Prom'c.-chus 
Pro-math'i-das 
Pro-ma'thi-on 
Prom'e-don 
Prom-e-nae'a 
Pro-me'the-i 
Pro-me'the-us (29) 
Pro-me'this, and 
Prom-e-thi'des 
Prom/e-thus 
Prom'u-lus 
Pro-nap'i-des 
Pro'nax 
Pron'o-e 
Pron'o-mus 
Pron'o-us 
Pron'u-ba 
Pro-per'ti-us 
Pro-poet'i-des 
Pro-pon'tis 
Prop-y-le'a 
Pros-chys'ti-us (10) 
Pro-ser'pi-na (28) 
Pros' er-fiine, (Eng.) 



130 PS 



PU 



PY 



Pros-o-pi'tis 

Pro-sym'na 

Pro-tag'o-ras 

Prot-a-gor'i-des 

Pro'te-i Co-lum'nse 

Pro-tes-i-la'us 

Pro'te-us 

* Pro-tho-e'nor 

Pro'the-us 

Proth'o-us 

Pro'to 

Pix>t-o-ge-ne'a 

Pro-tog'e-nes 

t Prot-o-ge-ni'a 

$ Pro-to-me-di'a 

Prot-o-me-du'sa 

Prox'e-nus 

Pru-den'ti-us (10) 

Prum'ni-des 

Pru'sa 

Pru-sse'us 

Pru'si-as(lO) 

Prym'no 

Pryt'a-nes 

Pryt-a-ne'um 

Pryt'a-nis 

Psam'a-the (15) 

Psam'a-thos 

Psam-me-iii'tus 



Psam-met'i-chus 

Psam'mis 

Psa'phis 

Psa'pho (15) 

Pse'cas 

Pso'phis 

Psy'che (12) (15) 

Psych'rus 

Psyl'li (3) (15) 

Pte'le-um(16) 

Pter-e-la'us 

Pte'ri-a 

Ptol-e-der'ma 

Ptol-e-m^'um 

Ptol-e-mse'us 

Ptol'e-my, (Eng.) 

Tol'e-me (16) 

Ptol-e-ma'is 

Ptol'y-cus 

Pto'us 

Pub-lic'i-us (10) 

Pub-lic'i-a(24) 

Pub-lic'o-la 

Pub'li-us 

Pul-che'ri-a 

Pu'ni-cum bel'lum 

Pu'pi-us 

Pu-pi-e'nus 

Pup'pi-us 



Pu-te'o-li (3) 

Py-a-nep'si-a (10) 

Pyd'na 

Pyg'e-la 

Pyg-mse'i 

Pyg-ma'li-on (29) 

Pyl'a-des 

Py'lse 

Py-iaem'e-neS 

Py-lag'o-rae 

Py-lag'o-ras 

Py-la'on 

Py-lar'tes 

Py-lar'ge 

Py'las 

Py-le'ne 

Pyl'e-us 

Pyl'le-on 

Py'lo 

Py'los 

Py'lus 

Py'ra 

Py-rac'mon 

Py-rac'mos 

Py-raech'mes 

Pyr'a-rnus 

Pyr-e-nse'i 

Pyr-e-nae'us 

Py-re'ne 



* Prothoenor. 

The hardy warriors whom Boeotia bred, 

Peneleus, Leitus, Prothoenor led. Pope's Horn. Iliad. 

\ See Iphigeniai 

% Protomedia. 

Nissea and Actjea boast the same, 

Protomedia from the fruitful dame, 

And Doris, honour'd with maternal name. 

Cooke's Hesiod. Theog. v. 483. 

See Iphigenia- 



,} 



PY 



PY 



PY 131 



Pyr'gi (3) 


Pyr'rhi-cus 


Pyth'i-on 


Pyr'gi-on 


Pyr'rhi-dae 


Pyth'i-us 


Pyr'go 


Pyr'rho 


Py'tho 


Pyr-got'e-les 


Pyr'rhus 


Py-thoch'a-ris 


Pyr'gus 


Pys'te 


Pyth'o-cles 


Py-rip'pe 


Py-thag'o-ras 


Pyth-o-do'rus 


Py'ro 


Pyth-a-ra'tus 


Pyth-o-la'us 


Pyr'o-is 


Pyth'e-as 


Py'thon 


Py-ro'ni-a 


Py'thes 


Pyth-o-ni'ce (30) 


Pyr'rha 


Pyth'e-us 


Pyth-o-nis'sa 


Pyr'rhi-as 


Pyth'i-a 


Pyt'na 


Pyr'rhi-ca 


Pyth'i-as 


Pyt'ta-lus 



QU 
QuA-DER'NA 

Qua'di (3) 
Qua-dra'tus 
Quad'ri-frons, or 

Quad'ri-ceps 
Quaes-to'res . 
Qua'ri (3) 
Qua'ri-us 
Quer'cens 



QU 

Qui-e'tus 

Quinc-ti-a'nus (10) 
Quinc-til'i-a 
Quinc'ti-us, T. 
Quin-de-cem'vi-ri 
Quin-qua'tri-a 
Quin-quen-na'les 
Quin-til-i-a'nus 
Quin-tWi-ariy (Eng.) 



QU 

Quin-til'i-us Wrus 
Quin-til'la 
Quin-til'lus, M. 
Quin'ti-us (10) 
Quin'tus Cur'ti-us 
Quir-i-na'li-a 
Quir-i-na'lis 
Qui-ri'nus 
Qui-ri'tes (1) 



132 



RH 
Ha-BIR'I-US 

Ra-cil'i-a 

Rx-sa'ces 

Ra-mi'ses 

Ram'nes 

Ran'da 

Ra'po 

Ra-scip'o-lis 

Ra-ven'na 

Rav'o-la 

Rau-ra'ci (3) 

Rau-ri'ci 

Re-a'te (8) 

Re-dic'u-lus 

Red'o-nes 

Re-gil'la 

Re-gil-li-a'nus 

Re-gil'lus 

Reg'u-lus 

Re'mi (3) 

Rem'u-lus 

Re-mu'ri-a 

Re'mus 

Re'sus 

Re-u-dig'ni (3) 

Rha'ci-a (10) 

Rha'ci-us 

Rha-co'tis 

Rhad-a-man'thus 

Rhad-a-mis'tus 

Rha'di-us 

Rhae'te-um 

Rhae'ti, or Rae'ti 

Rhse'ti-a(lO) 

Rham-nen'ses 

Rham'nes 



RH 

Rham-si-ni'tus 

Rham'nus 

Rha'nis 

Rha'ros 

Rhas-cu'po-ris 

Rhe'a 

Rhe'bas, or Rhe'bus 

Rhed'o-nes 

Rhe'gi-um 

Rhe-gus'ci (3) 

Rhe'mi (3) 

Rhe'ne 

Rhe'ni (3) 

Rhe'nus 

Rhe-o-mi'tres 

Rhe'sus 

Rhe-tog'e-nes 

Rhet'i-co 

Rhe-u'nus 

Rhex-e'nor 

Rhex-ib'i-us 

Rhi-a'nus 

Rhid'a-go 

Rhi-mot'a-cles 

Rhi'on 

Rhi'pha, or Rhi'phe 

Rhi-phse'i (3) 

Rhi-phe'us 

Rhi'um 

Rhod'a-nus 

Rho'de 

Rho'di-a 

Rhod-o-gy'ne, or 

Rhod-o-gu'ne 
Rho'do-pe, or 

Rho-do'pis 



RO 

Rho'dus 

Rhodes, (Eng.) 

Rhoe'bus 

Rhoe'cus 

Rhoe'te-um 

Rhoe'tus 

Rho-sa'ces 

Rho'sus 

Rhox-a'na, or 
Rox-a'na 

Rhox-a'ni (3) 

Rhu-te'ni, and 
Ru-the'ni 

Rhyn'da-cus 

Rhyn'thon 

Rhy'pae 

Ri-phae'i(3) 

Ri-phe'us 

Rix-am'a-rae 

Ro-bi'go, or 
Ru-bi'go 

Rod-e-ri'cus 

Ro'ma 

Rome, (Eng.) pro- 
nounced Room 

Ro-ma'ni (3) 

Ro-raa'cus 

Ro-mii'i-us 

Rom'u-la 

Ro-mu'li-dse 

Rom'u-ius 

Ro'mus 

Ros'ci-us(lO) 

Ro-sii'ia-nus 

Ro'si-us (1 1) 

Rox-a'na 



RU 

Rox-o-la'ni (3) 

Ru-bei'li-us 

Ru'bi(3) 

Ru'bi-con 

Ru-bi-e'nus Lap'pa 

Ru-bi'go 

Ru'bra sax'a 

Ru'bri-us 

Ru'di-ae 

Ru'fx 

Ru-fil'lus 



RU 

Ruf-fi'nus 

Ruf'fus 

Ru-fi'nus 

Ru'fus 

Ru'gi-i (4) 

Ru'mi-nus 

Run-ci'na 

Ru-pii'i-us 

Rus'ci-us(lO) 

Rus-co'ni-a 

Ru-sel'lae 



RU 



133 



Rus'pi-na 

Ru-te'ni 

Rus'ti-cus 

Ru'ti-la 

Ru'ti-lus 

Ru-til'i-us Ru'fus 

Ru'tu-ba 

Ru'tu-bus 

Ru'tu-li (3) 

Ru'tu-pse 

Ru-tu-pi'nus 



SA 

Sa'ba 

Sab'a-chus, or 

Sab'a-con 
Sa'bse 
Sa-ba'ta 
Sa-ba'zi-us 
Sab'bas 
Sa-bel'ia 
Sa-bel'li (3) 
Sa-bi'na 
Sa-bi'ui (3) (4) 
Sa-bin-i-a'nus (21) 
Sa-bi'nus Au'lus 
Sa'bis 
Sab'ra-cae 
Sa-bri'na 
Sab'u-ra 
Sab-u-ra'nus 
Sab'ra-ta 



SA 

Sa'bus 

Sac'a-das 

Sa'c* 

Sa'cer 

Sach-a-li'tes 

Sa-cra'ni 

Sac-ra'tor 

Sa-crat'i-vir 

Sad'a-les 

Sa'dus 

Sad-y-a'tes 

Sag'a-na 

Sag'a-ris 

Sa-git'ta 

Sa-gun'tum, or 

Sa-gun'tus 
Sa'is 
Sa'la 
Sal'a-con 



SA 

Sal-a-min'i-a 
Sal'a-mis 
Sal-a-mi/na 
Sa-la'pi-a, or 

Sa-la'pi-se 
Sal'a-ra 
Sa-la'ri-a 
Sa-las'ci (3) 
Sa-lei'us ^5) . 
Sa-le'ni (3) 
Sal-en-ti'ni (3) 
Sa-ler'num 
Sal-ga'ne-us^ or 

Sal-ga'ne-a 
Sa'ii-i (3) (4) 
Sal-iWtor 
Sa'li-us 
Sal-lus'ti-us 
Sal' lust, (Eng.) 



134 SA 

Sal'ma-cis 

Sal-mo'ne 

Sal-mo'ne-us 

Sal'mus 

Sal-my-des'sus 

Sa'lo 

Sa-lo'me (8) 

Sa'lon 

Sa-lo'na, or 

Sa-lo'nae 
Sal-o-ni'na 
Sal-o-ni'nus 
Sa-lo'ni-us 
Sal'pis 
Sal'vi-an 
Sal-vid-i-e'nus 
Sal'vi-us 
Sa-ma'ri-a (30) 
Sam-bu'los 
Sa'me, or Sa'mos 
Sa'mi-a 
Sam-ni'tae 
Sam-ni'tes 
Sam'nites, (Eng.) 
Sam'ni-um 
Sa-mo'ni-um 
Sa'mos 
Sa-mos'a-ta 
Sam-o-thra'ce, or 

Sam-o-thra'ci-a 
Sa'mus 



SA 

Sa'na 

San'a-os 

San-cho-ni'a-thon 

* San-da'ce 

San-da'li-um 

San'da-nis 

San'da-nus 

San-di'on (11) 

San-dre-cot'tus 

San'ga-la 

San-ga'ri-us, or 

San'ga-ris 
San-guin'i-us 
San-nyr'i-on 
San'to-nes, and 

San'to-nae 
Sa'on 

Sa-pae'i, or Sa-phae'i 
Sa'por 
t Sa-po'res 
Sap'pho, or Sa'pho 
Sap'ti-ne 
Sa-rac'o-ri (3) 
Sa-ran'ges 
Sar-a-pa'ni (3) 
Sar'a-pus 
Sar'a-sa 
Sa-ras'pa-des 
Sar-dan-a-pa'lus 
Sar'di (3) 
Sar'des 



SA 

Sar-din'i-a 

Sar'dis, or Sar'des 

Sar-don'i-cus (30) 

Sar-i-as'ter 

Sar-ma'ti-a (10) 

Sar-men'tus 

Sar'ni-us 

Sa'ron 

Sa-ron'i-cus Si'nus 

Sar-pe'don 

Sar-ras'tes 

Sar'si-na 

Sar-san'da 

Sa'son 

Sa-tas'pes 

Sa'ti-ae (10) 

Sat-i-bar-za'ne 

Sa-tic'u-la, and 

Sa-tic'u-lus 
Sa'tis 

Sat-ra-pe'ni 
Sa-tri'cum 
Sa-trop'a-ces 
Sat'u-ra 
Sat-u-rei'um, or 

Sa-tu're-um 
Sat-u-rei'us 
Sat-ur-na'li-a 
Sa-tur'ni-a 
Sat-ur-ni'nus 
Sa-tur'ni-us 



* Sandace.—K sister of Xerxes, which I find in no lexicographer but 
Lempriere, and in him with the accent on the first syllable; but from its 
Greek original 'Zav'hoivm it ought certainly to be accented on the second 
syllable. 

f Spoares. — This word, says Labbe, is by Gavantus and others, ignorant 
of the Greek, accented on the first syllable. 



se 



se 



SE 



135 



Sa-tur'nus 

Sat'u-rum 

Sat'y-ras 

Sav'e-ra 

Sau-fei'us Tro'gus 

Sa'vo, or Sav-o'na 

Sau-rom'a-tae 

Sau'rus 

Sa'vus 

Saz'i-ches (12) 

Scse'a 

Se'a 

Scae'va 

Se'va 

Scaev'o-la 

Sev'o-la 

Scal'pi-um 

Sca-man'der 

Sca-man'dri-us 

Scan-da'ri-a 

Scan-di-na'vi-a 

Scan-til'la 

Scap-tes'y-le 

Scap'ti-a(lO) 

Scap'ti-us (10) 

Scap'u-la 

Scar'di-i (3) (4) 

Scar-phi'a, or 

Scar'phe 
Scau'rus 
Sced'a-sus 
Scel-e-ra'tus 
Sche'di-a 
Ske'di-a 

Sche'di-us (12) 
Sche'ri-a 
Schoe'ne-us 



Schoe'nus, or 

Sche'no 
Sci/a-this 
Si'a-this 
Sci'a-thos 
Sci'dros 
Scil'lus 
Sci'nis 
Scin'thi (3) 
Sci-o'ne 
Sci-pi'a-dae 
Scip'i-o (9) 
Sci'ra (7) 
Sci-ra'di-um 
Sci'ras (3) 
Sci'ron 
Sci'rus 
Sco'lus 
Scom'brus 
Sco'pas 
Sco'pi-um 
Scor-dis / ci, and 

Scor-dis'cae 
Sco-ti'nus 
Sco-tus'sa 
Scri-bo'ni-a 
Scri-bo-ni-a'nus 
Scri-bo'ni-us 
Scyl-a-ce'um (9) 
Scy'lax 
Scyl'la 
Scyl-lae'um 
Scyl'li-as 
Scyl'lis 
Scyl'lus 
Scy-lu'rus 
Scyp'pi-um 



Scy'ras 
Scy'ros 
Scy'thse 
Scy'thes, or 

Scy'tha 
Scyth'i-a 
Scyth'i-des 
Scy-thi'nus 
Scy'thon 
Scy-thop'o-lis 
Se-bas'ta 
Se-bas'ti-a • 
Seb-en-ny'tus 
Se-be'tus 
Se-bu-si-a'ni, or 

Se-gu-si-a'ni 
Sec-ta'nus 
Sed-i-ta'ni, or 

Sed-en-ta'ni (3) 
Se-du'ni (3) 
Se-du'si-i (3) 
Se-ges'ta 
Se-ges'tes 
Se-gob'ri-ga 
Seg'ni (3) 
Seg'o-nax 
Se-gon'ti-a, or 

Se-gun'ti-a(lO) 
Seg-on-ti'a-ci (3) 
Se-go'vi-a 
Se-gun'ti-um (10) 
Se-ja'nus iE'li-us 
Sei'us Stra'bo 
Se-lem'nus 
Se-le'ne 
Sel-eu-ce'na, or 

Se-leu'cis 



136 SE SE SE 

* Sel-eu'ci-a (29) Sem-i-ger-ma'ni Sen'e-ca 

Se-leu'ci-ds Sem-i-gun'tus Sen'o-nes 

Se-ieu'cis Se-mir'a-mis Sen'ti-us (10) 

Se-leu'cus Sem'no-nes Sep-te'ri-on 

Sei'ge Se-mo'nes Sep-tim'i-us 

Se-lim'nus Sem-o-sanc'tus Sep-ti-mu-lei'us 

Se-H'nuns, or Sem-pro'ni-a Sep'y-ra 

Se-li'nus Sem-pro'ni-us Seq'ua-na 

Se-la'si-a Se-mu'ri-um Seq'ua-ni 

Sei-ie'is Se'na Se-quin'i-us 

Sel'li (3) Se-na'tus Se-ra'pi-o 

Se-lym'bri-a Sen'na, or t Se-ra'pis 

Sem'e-le , Se'na Se'res 



* Seleucia.— -Lempriere and Labbe accent this word on the penulti- 
mate; but Ainsworth, Gouldman, and Holyoke, on the antepenultimate. 
As this word, according- to Strabo, had its penultimate formed of the 
diphthong u, 'ZiXivx.ux, this syllable ought to have the accent; but as 
the antepenultimate accent is so incorporated into our tongue, I would 
strongly recommend the pronunciation which an English scholar would 
give it at first sight, and that is placing the accent on the «. This is the 
accent Milton gives it: 

Eden stretch'd her line 

From Auran eastward to the royal tow'rs 
Of great Seleucia, built by Grecian kings. 

Par. Lost, b. 4. 

If, however, the English scholar wishes to shine in the classical pro- 
nunciation of this word, let him take care to pronounce the c like * only, 
and not like sh, which sound it necessarily has, if the accent be on the 
antepenultimate syllable. See Rules 10 and 30. 

•J- Serapis. — There is not a dissenting voice among our prosodists against 
the pronouncing of this word with the accent on the penultimate sylla- 
ble ; and yet, to show the tendency of English pronunciation, when a ship 
of this name had a desperate engagement with one of the French, 
which attracted the attention of the Public; every body pronounced it 
with the accent on the first syllable. Milton has done the same in his 
sublime description of the grandeurs of Pandemonium : 

Not Babylon 

Nor great Alcairo such magnificence 



SE 

Ser-bo'nis 

Se-re'na 

Se.-re-ni-a'nus 

Se-ie'iius 

Ser-ges'tus 

Ser'gi-a 

Ser'gi-us 

* Sei -gi'o-lus 

Se-ri'phus 

Ser'my-la 

Ser-ra'nus 

Se'ron 

Ser-to'ri-us 

Ser-vae'us 

Ser-vw'nus 

Ser-vil'i-a 

Ser-vil-i-a'nus 

Ser-vil'i-us 

Ser'vi-us TuTli-us 

Ses'a-ra 

Se-sos'tris 

Ses'ti-us 

Ses'tos, or Ses'tus 

Se-su'vi-i (3) 

Set'a-bis 

Se'thon 

Se'ti-a(lO) 



SI 

Se-ve'ra 

Se-ve-ri-a'nus 

f Se-ve'rus 

Seu'thes 

Sex'ti-a 

Sex-tii'i-a 

Sex-til'i-us 

Sex'ti-us 

Sex'tus 

Si-bi'ni (3) 

Si-bur'a-us 

Si-byl'lae 

Si'ca 

Si-cam'bri, or 

Sy-gam'bri (3) 
Si-ca'ni (3) 
Si-ca'ni-a 
Sic'e-lis 
Si-cel'i-des 
Si-chae'us 
Si-cil'i-a 
Si-cin'i-us Den-ta' 

tus 
Si-ci'nus 
Sic'o-rus 
Sic'u-li (3) 
Sic'y-on 



SI 



137 



Sish'e-on 

Sic-y-o'ni-a 

Si-.h-e-Jne-a 

Si'de (8) 

Si-de'ro 

Sid-i-ci'num 

Si'don 

Si-do'nis 

Si-do'ni-us 

Si'ga 

Si-gae'um, or 

Si-ge'um 
Sig'ni-a 
Sig-o-ves'sus 
Si-gy'ni, Sig'u-nse 
Si-gyn'nse 
Si'la, or Sy'la 
Si-la'na Ju'li-a 
Si-ia'nus 
Sil'a-ris 
Si-le'nus 
Sil-i-cen'se 
Sil'i-us I-tal'i-cus 
Sil'phi-um 
Sil-vci'nus 
Sim-bnv'i-us, or 

Sim-bruv'i-us 



Equall'd in all their glories to enshrine 
Belus or Serapis their gods; or seat 
Their kings, when Egypt with Assyria strove, 
In wealth and luxury. 

Par. Lost, b. i. v. 717. 



* Sergiolus. — I find this word in no dictionary but Lempriere's, and there 
the accent is placed upon the penultimate instead of the antepenultimate 
syllable. 

f Severus. — This word, like Serapis, is universally mispronounced by 
the mere English scholar with the accent on the first syllable, 

s 



138 SI SI SO 

Si-me'thus, or Si-pon'tum, Si'pus * Smin'the-us 

Sy-me'thus Sip'y-lum, and Smyr'na 

Sim'i-lae Sip'y-lus So-a'na 

Sim'i-lis Si-re'nes So-an'da 

Sim'mi-as Si' r ens, (Eng.) So-a'nes 

Si'mo Si'ris Soc'ra-tes 

Si'mo-is Sir'i-us Soe'mi-as 

Sim-o-is'i-us (10) Sir'mi-um Sog-di-a'na 

Si'mon Si-sam'nes Sog-di-a'nns 

Si-mon'i-des Sis'a-pho Sol'o-e, or So'li 

Sim-plic'i-us (24) Sis'e-nes So-loe'is 

Sim'u-lus Si-sen'na So'lon 

Si/mus Sis-i-gam'bis, or So-lo'ni-um 

Sim/y-ra Sis-y-gam'bis So'lus 

Sin'di Sis-o-cos'tus Sol'y-ma, and 

Sin-gae'i (3) Sis'y-phus Sol'y-mae 

Si'nis Si-tal'ces Som'nus 

Sin'na-ces Sitb/ni-des Son'chis (12) 

Sin'na-cha Si'thon Son-ti'a-tes 

Sin'o-e Si-tho'ni-a Sop'a-ter 

Si'non Sit'i-us (10) (24) So'phax 

Si-no'pe Sit'o-nes So-phe'ne (8) 

Si-no'pe-us Sme'nus Soph'o-cles 

Sin'o-rix Smer'dis Soph-o-nis'ba 

Sin'ti-i (3) (4) Smi'lax So'phron 

Sin-u-es'sa Smi'lis >t So-phron'i-cus 

Siph'nos Smin-dyr'i-des Soph-ro-nis'cus 

* Smintheus. — This word, like Orpheus, and others of the same form, 
has the accent on the first syllable; but poets often contract the two last 
syllables into one; as Pope — 

O, Smintheus, sprang from fair Latona's line, 
Thou guardian pow'r of Cilia the divine ! 

See Idomeneus. 

j Sophronieus. — I find this word in no prosodist but Labbe; and he 
places the accent on the penultimate syllable, like most other words of 
this termination; unless, says he, any one think it more likely to be 
derived from Sophron» than from victory; that is, by uniting a general 



SO SP ST 139 

So-phro'ni-a So'ti-on(ll) Spi-thob'a-tes 

So-phros'y-ne So'ti-us(lO) Spith-ri-da'tes 

Sop'o-lis So'us Spo-le'ti-um (10) 

So'ra Soz'o-men * Spor'a-des (20) 

So-rac'tes, and Spa'co Spu-ri'na 

So-rac'te Spar'ta Spu'ri-us 

So-ra'nus Spar'ta-cus Sta-be'ri-us 

So'rex Spar'tae, or Spar'ti Sta'bi-se 

So-rit'i-a. ( 1 0) Spar-ta'ni, or Sta-gi'ra ( 1 ) 
So'si-aGal'la(lO) Spar-ti-a'tae (22) Sta'i-us 

So-sib'i-us Spar-ti-a'nus Staph'y-lus 

Sos'i-cles Spe'chi-a(12) Sta-san'der 

So-sic'ra-tes Spen'di-us Sta-sil'e-us (29) 

So-sig'e-nes Spen'don Sta-til'i-a 

So'si-i(3) (10) Sper-chi'us (12) Sta-til'i-us 

Sos'i-lus Sper-ma-toph'a-gi Stat'i-nae 

So-sip'a-ter Speu-sip'pus Sta-ti'ra 

So' sis Spac-te'ri-se ; Sta'ti-us (10) 

So-sis'tra-tus Sphe'rus Sta-sic'ra-tes 

So'si-us (10) Sphinx Sta'tor 

Sos'the-nes Spi'o Stel-la'tes 

Sos'tra-tus Spho'dri-as Stel'Ii-o 

Sot'a-des Sphra-gid'i-um Ste'na 

So'ter Spi-cil'lus Sten-o-boe'a 

So-te'ri-a Spin'tha-rus Ste-noc'ra-tes 

So-ter'i-cus Spin'ther Sten'tor 

So'this Spi-tam'e-nes Steph'a-na 



termination to the root of the word, than combining it with another 
word significant of itself; but as there is a Greek adjective Zaxpgoewcos 
signifying ordained by nature to temperance, it is much more piobabiethat 
Sophronicus is this adjective used substantively, than that it should be 
compounded of ILcatpqav and vixos, conquering temperance,- and therefore 
the antepenultimate accent seems preferable. 

* Sporades. — This word has the accent placed on the first syllable by 
all our prosodists; but a mere English ear is not onlv inclined to place 
the accent on the second syllable, but to pronounce the word as if it 
were a dissyllable, Spo-rades '„• but this is so gross an errour, that it con- 
not be too carefully avoided. 



140 



ST 



Steph' i-nus 

Ster'o-pe 

Ster'o-pes 

Ste-sich'o-rus 

Ster-tin'i-us 

Ste-sag'o-ras 

Stes-i-cle'a 

Ste-sin/bro-tus 

Sthen'e-Ie 

Sthen'e-lus 

Sthe'nis 

Sthe'no 

Sthen-o-boe'a 

Stii'be, or Stil'bi-a 

Stil'i-cho 

Stil'po 

Stim'i-con 

Stiph'i-lus 

Sto-bsc'us 

Stoech'a-des 

Sto'i-ci 

Sft'iM, (Eng.) 

Stra'bo 

Stra-tar'chas 

Stra'to, or Stra'ton 

Strat'o-cles 

Strat-o-ni'ce 



SU 

Stra-to-ni'cus (30) 

Stron'gy-le 

Stroph'a-des 

Stro'phi-us 

Stru-thoph'a-gi 

Stru'thus 

Stry'ma 

Strym'no 

Stry'mon 

Stym-pha'li-a,*or 

Stym-pha'lis 
Stym-pha'lus 
Styg'ne 
Sty'ra 
Sty'rus 
Styx 

Su-ar-do'nes 
Su-ba'tri-i (3) (4) 
Sub-iic'i-us (24) 
Siib'o-ta 
Sub-ur'ra 
Su'cro 
Sues'sa 
Sues'so-nes 
Sue-to'ni-us 
Sue'vi 
Sue'vi-us 



SU 

Suf-fe'rms 
Suf-r'e'ti-us, or 

Fu-fe'ti-us 
* Sui'das 
Suil'i-us 
Sui'o-nes 
Sul'chi 
Sul'ci-us 
Sul'mo, or 

Sul'mo-na 
Sul-pit'i-a 
Sul-pit'i-us, or 

Sul-pic/i-us (24) 
Sum-ma'nus 
Su'ni-ci 
Su'ni-des 
Su'ni-um 
Su-o-vet-au-ril'i-a 
Su'pe-rum ma're 
Su'ra jE-myl'i-us 
Su-re'na 
Sur-ren'tum 
Su'rus 
Su'sa 
Su'sa-na 

Su-si-a'na, or Su'sis 
Su-sa'ri-on 



* Suidas. — This word is generally heard, even among the learned, in 
two syllables, as if written Sui-das. Labbe, however, makes it three syl- 
lables, and accents the first; although, says he, by what right I know not, 
it is generally pronounced with the accent on the penultimate. It may be 
observed, that if we place the accent on the first syllable, the i in the 
second must be pronounced like e; and that the general pronunciation 
which Labbe complains of, that of placing the accent on the second 
syllable, must, in our English pronunciation of Greek or Latin words, pre- 
serve the i in its long open sound, as in idle: if, therefore, we pronounce 
the i in this manner, it is a sufficient proof that we place the accent on 
the penultimate syllable; which, though common, is, as Labbe observes, 
without good authority. 



SY 

Su'tri-um 
Sy-ag'iiis 

Syb'a-ris 

Syb-t;-ri'ta 

Syb'a-7-ite, (Eng.) 

Syb'o-tas 

Sy-cin'nus 

Sy'e-dra 

Sy'e-ne (8) 

Sy-e-ne'si-us (10) 

Sy-en-i'tes 

Syg'a-ros 

Sy-le'a 

Syl'e-us 

Syl'Ia 

Syl'lis 

Syl'o-es 



SY 

Syl'o-son 

Syl-va'nus 

Syl'vi-a 

Syl'vi-us 

Sy'ma, or Sy'me 

Sym'bo-lum 

Sym'ma-chus 

Sym-pleg'a-des 

Sy'mus 

Syn-cel'lus 

Sy-ne' si-us (10) 

Syn'ge-lus 

Syn'nas 

Syn-na-lax'is 

Syn'nis 

Sy-no'pe 

Syn'ty-che 



SY 141 

by'phax 

Sy-phae'um 

Syr'a-ces 

Syr-a-co'si-a (10) 

Syr-a-cu'sae (8) 

Syr'a-cuse, (Eng.) 

Syr'i-a 

Sy'rinx 

Syr-o-phoe'nix 

Syr-o-phoe-ni'ces 

Sy'ros 

Syr'tes 

Sy'rus 

Sys-i-gam ; bis 

Sy-sim'e-thres 

Sys'i-nas 

Sy'thas 



TA 

Ta-au'tes 

TabVa-ca 

Ta-bur'nus 

Tac-fa-ri'nas 

Ta-champ'so 

Ta'chos, or Ta'chus 

Tac'i-ta (24) 

Tac'i-tus (24) 

Tae'di-a 

Taen'a-rus 

Tae'ni-as 

Ta'ges 

Ta-go'ni-us 

Ta'gus 



TA 

Ta-la'si-us (10) 

Tal'a-us 

Ta-la'y-ra (6) 

Tal'e-tum 

Tal-thyb'i-us 

Ta'lus 

Tam'a-rus 

Ta'mos 

Ta-ma'se-a 

Tam'pi-us 

Tam'y-ras 

Tam'y-ris 

Tan'a-gra 

Tan'a-grus, or 



TA 

Tan'a-ger 
Tan'a-is 
Tan'a-quil 
Tan-tal'i-des 
Tan'ta-lus 
Ta-nu'si-us Ger'mi- 

nus (10) 
Ta'phi-ae 
Ta'phi-us 
Ta'phi-us, or 

Ta-phi-as'sus 
Tap-rob'a-ne 
Tap'sus 
Tap'y-ri (3) 



142 TA TE TE 

Tar'a-nis Tat'ta Tec-tos'a-gae 

Ta'ras ' Tau-lan'ti-i (3) Te'ge-a, or Te-gx'a 

Tar-ax -ip'pus Tau'nus Teg'u-la 

Tar-bel'li (3) Tau-ra'ni-a Teg'y-ra (7) 

Tar-che'ti«us (10) Tau-ran'tes Te'i-us (5) 

Tar'chon Tau'ri (3) Te'i-um, or Te'os 

Ta-ren'tum, or Tau'ri-ca Cher-so- Tel'a-mon 

Ta-ren'tus ne'sus Tel-a-mo-ni'a-des 

Tar'nse Tau'ri-ca (7) Tel-chi'nes 

Tar'pa Tau-ri'ni (3) Tel-chin'i-a 

Tar-pei'a (5) Tau-ris'ci (3) Tel-chin'i-us 

Tar-pei'us (5) Tau'ri-um Tel'chis 

Tar-quir/i-i (3) Tau-ro-min'i-um Te'le-a (7) (19) 

Tar-quin'i-a Tau'rus Te-leb'o-as 

Tar-quin'i-us Tax'i-la Te-leb'o-se, or 

Tar-quit'i-us (27) Tax'i-lus, or Te-leb'o-es 

Tar'qui-tus Tax'i-les Tel-e-bo'i-des 

Tar-ra-ci'na Tax-i-maq'ui-lus Te-lec'les, or 

Tar'ra-co Ta-yg'e-te, or Te-lec'lus 

Tar-ru'ti-us (10) Ta-y-ge'te Tel-e-cli'des 

Tar'sa * Ta-yg'e-tus, or Te-leg'o-nus 

Tar'si-us(lO) Ta-yg'e-ta Te-lem'a-chus 

Tar'sus, or Tar'sos Te-a'num Tel'e-mus 

Tar'ta-rus Te'a-rus Tel-e-phas'sa 

Tar-tes'sus Te-a'te-a, Te'a-te, or Tel'e-phus 

Tar-un'ti-us Te-ge'a-te Te-le'si-a (10) 

Tas-ge'ti-us Tech-mes'sa Te-Ies'i-clas 

Ta'ti-an Tech'na-tis Tel-e-sil'la 

Ta-ti-en'ses Tec'ta-mus Tel-e-sin'i-cus 

Ta'ti-us(lO) Tec-tos'a-ges, or Tel-e-si'nus 

* Taygetus and Taygete. — All our prosadists but Lempriere accent 
these words on the antepenultimate syllable, as if divided into Ta-yg'e-tus 
and Ta-yg'e-te. I am, therefore, rather inclined to suppose the quantity 
marked in his dictionary an errour of the press. The lines in Lily's Qua 
Genus will easily call to the recollection of every scholar how early he 
adopted the antepenultimate pronunciation. 

Tartara, Taygetus, sic Tsenera, Massica, et altus 
Gargarus 






TE 

Tel-e-sip'pus 

Te-les'pho-rus 

Tel-e-stag'o-ras 

Te-les'tas 

Te-les'tes 

Te-les'to 

Tel'e-thus 

Tel-e-thu'sa 

Te-leu'ri-as 

Te-leu'ti-as 

Tel-la'ne 

Tel'li-as 

Tel'lis 

Tel'lus 

Tel-mes'sus, or 

Tel-mis'sus 
Te'lon 
Tel-thu'sa 
Te'lys (26) 
Te-ma'the-a 
Te-me'ni-um 
Tem-e^ni'tes 
Tem'e-nus 
Tem-e-rin'da 
Tem'e-sa 
Tem'e-se 
Tem'nes 
Tem'nos 
Tem'pe 
Ten'e-dos 
Te'nes (26) 
Ten'e-sis 
Te'nos (26) 
Ten'ty-ra, Egypt 
Ten-ty'ra, Thrace 
Te'os, or Te'i-os 



TE 

Te-re'don 
Te-ren'ti-a 
Te-ren-ti-a'nus 
Te-ren'tus 
* Te're-us 
Ter-ges'te, and 

Ter-ges'tum 
Te'ri-as(19) 
Ter-i-ba'zus 
Te-rid'a-e (19) 
Ter-i-da'tes 
Ter'i-gum 
Ter-men'ti-a(lO) 
Ter'me-rus (27) 
Ter-me'sus (27) 
Ter-mi-na'li-a 
Ter-mi-na'lis 
Ter'mi-nus 
Ter'mi-sus, or 

Ter-mes'sus 
Ter-pan'der 
Terp-sich'o-re (8) 
Terp-sic'ra-te 
Ter-ra-ci'na 
Ter-ra-sid'i-us 
Ter'ti-a(lO) 
Ter'ti-us(lO) 
Ter-tul-li-a'nus 
Te'thys(26) 
Te-trap'o-lis 
Tet'ri-cus 
Teu'cer 
Teu'cri (3) 
Teu'cri-a 
Teuc'te-ri (3) 
Teu-mes'sus 



EH 143 

Teu'ta 
Teu-ta'mi-as, or 

Teu'ta-mis 
Teu'ta-mus 
Teu'tas, or 

Teu-ta'tes 
Teu'thras 
Teu-tom'a-tus 
Teu'to-ni, and 

Teu'to-nes 
Tha-ben'na 
Tha'is 
Tha'la 
Thal'a-rne 
Tha-las'si-us 
Tha'les 
Tha-les'tri-a, or 

Tha-les'tris 
Tha-le'tes (27) 
Tha-li'a (30) : 
Thal'pi-us 
Tham'y-ras 
Tham'y-ris 
Thar-ge'li-a 
Tha-ri'a-des 
Tha'rops (26) 
Thap'sa-cus 
Tha'si-us, or 

Thra'si-us (10) 
Tha'sos (26) 
Tha'sus 
Thau-man'ti-as, and 

Thau-man'tis 
Thau'mas 
Thau-ma'si-us 
The'a 



Tereus.—Yov words of this termination, see Idomeneus. 



144 TH 



TH 



TH 



The-ag'e-nes 

The-a'ges 

The-a'no 

The-a'num 

The-ar'i-das 

The-ar'nus 

The-a-te'tes 

The'bae (8) 

* Thebes, (Eng.) 

Theb'a-is 

The'be, or The'bae 

The'i-a 

The'i-as (5) 

Thel-e-phas'sa 

Thel-pu'sa 

Thelx-i'on(29) 

Thelx-i'o-pe 

The-me'si-on (11) 

The'mis 

The -mis' cy-ra 

Them'e-nus 

Them'i-son 

The-mis'ta 

The-mis'ti-us 

The-mis'to-cles 

Them-i-stog'e-nes 

The-o-cle'a 

The'o-cles 

The'o-clus 

The-o-clym'e-nus 

The-oc'ri-lus 

The-od'a-mas, or 

Thi-od'a-mas 
The-o-dec'tes 



The-od-o-re'tus 
The-od'o-ret, (Eng.) 

The-od-o-ri'tus 

The-o-do'ra 

The-o-do'rus 

The-o-do'si-us (10) 

The-od'o-ta 

The-o-do'ti-on(ll) 

The-od'o-tus 

The-og-ne'tes 

The-og'nis 

The-om-nes'tus 

The'on 

The-on'o-e (8) 

The'o-pe 

The-oph'a-ne 

The-oph'a-nes 

The-o-pha'ni-a 

The-oph'i-lus 

The-o-phras'tus 

The-o-pol'e-mus 

The-o-pom'pus 

The-o-phy-lac'tus 

The-optii-lact (Eng.) 
The-o'ri-us 
The-o-ti'mus 
The-ox'e-na 
The-ox-e'ni-a 
The-ox-e'ni-us 
The'ra 
The-ram'bus 
The-ram'e-nes 
The-rap'ne, or 
Te-rap'ne 



The'ras 

The-rip'pi-das 

Ther'i-tas 

Ther'ma 

Ther-mo'don 

Ther-mop'y-lae 

Ther'mus 

The-rod'a-mas 

The'ron 

Ther-pan'der 

Ther-san'der 

Ther-sil'o-chus 

Ther-sip'pus 

Ther-si'tes (1) 

Thes-bi'tes 

The-se'i-dae 

The-se'is 

The'se-us 

The-si'dae 

The-si'des 

Thes-moph-o'ri-a 

Thes-moth'e-tae 

Thes-pi'a 

Thes-pi'a-dae 

Thes-pi'a-des 

Thes'pi-ae 

Thes'pis 

Thes'pi-us, or 

Thes'ti-us 
Thes-pro'ti-a (10) 
Thes-pro'tus 
Thes-sa'li-a 
Thes-sa'li-on (29) 
Thes-sa-li'o-tis 



* Thebes. — Thebes in Egypt was called Hecatom'pylos, from having a 
hundred gates; and Thebes in Greece Heptap'ylos, from its seven gates 



TH 

* Thes-sa-lo-ni'ca 

(30) 
Thes'sa-lus 
Thes'te 
Thes'ti-a 
Thes-ti'a-de, and 

Thes-ti'a-des 
Thes'ti-as 
Thes'ti-us 
Thes'tor 
Thes'ty-lis 
The'tis 
Theu'tis, or 

Teu'this 
Thi'a 
Thi'as 
Thim'bron 
Thi-od'a-mas 
This'be 
This'i-as (10) 
This'o-a 

Tho-an'ti-um(lQ) 
Tho'as 
Tho'e (8) 
Thom'y-ris (19) 
Tho'lus 
f Thon 
Tho'nis 



TH 

Tho'on 

Tho'o-sa 

Tho-o'tes 

Tho-ra'ni-us 

Tho'rax 

Tho'ri-a 

Thor'nax 

Thor'sus 

Tho'us 

Thra'ce 

Thra'ces 

Thra'ci-a 

Thrace, (Eng.) 

Thrac'i-dae (19) 

Thra'cis 

Thra / se-as(ll) 

Thra-sid'e-us 

Thra' si-us (10) 

Thra'so 

Thras-y-bu'lus 

Thras-y-dae'iis 

Thra-syl'lus 

Thra-sym'a-chus 

Thras-y-me'des 

Thras-y-me'nus 

Thre-ic'i-us (24) 

Thre-is'sa 

Threp-sip'pas 



TH 14 5 



Thri-am'bus 
Thro'ni-um 
Thry'on 
Thry'us 
Thu-cyd'i-des 
Thu-is'to 
Thu'le (8) 
Thu'ri-ae, or 
Thu'ri-um 
Thu'ri-nus 
Thus'ci-a (10) 
Thy'a 
Thy'a-des 
Thy'a-mis 
Thy'a-na 
Thy-a-ti'ra 
Thy-bar'ni 
Thy-es'ta 
Thy-es'tes 
Thym'bra 
Thym-brse'us 
Thym'bris 
Thym'bron 
Thym'e-le 
Thy-mi'a-this 
Thy-moch'a-res 
Thy-mce'tes 
Thy-od'a-mas 



* Thessalonica. — This word, like every other of a similar termination, 
is sure to be pronounced by a mere English scholar with the accent on 
the third syllable; but this must be avoided on pain of literary excommu* 
nication. 

f Thon, a physician of Egypt. Milton spells this word with the final 
r, making it one syllable only, and consequently pronouncing it so as to 
rhyme with tone: 

"Not that Nepenthe, which the wife of Theme, 
In Egypt, gave to Jove -born Helena, 

Is of such pow'r to stir up joy as this 

Conms. 
T 



146 TI 



TI 



TO 



Thy-o'ne 

Thy-o'ne-us 

Thy'o-tes 

Thy're 

Thyr'e-a 

Thyr'e-us 

Thyr'i-on (29) 

Thyr-sag'e-tae 

Thys'sos 

Thy 'us 

Ti'a-sa(l) 

Tib-a-re'ni 

Ti-be'ri-as 

Tib-e-ri'nus 

Tib'e-ris 

Ti-be'ri-us 

Ti-be'sis 

Ti-bul'lus 

Ti'bur 

Ti-bur'ti-us(lO) 

Ti-bur'tus 

Tich'i-us(12) 

Tic'i-da 

Ti-ci'nus 

Tid'i-us 

Ti-es'sa 

Tifa-ta 

Ti-fer'num 

Tig'a-sis 

Tig-el-li'nus (24) 

Ti-gel'li-us 

Ti-gra'nes 

Tig-ran-o-cer'ta 

Ti'gres 

Ti'gris 

Tig-u-ri'ni (3) 

Til-a-t^e'i (4) 

Ti-mse'a 



Ti-mae'us 

Ti-mag'e-nes 

Ti-mag'o-ras 

Ti-man'dra 

Ti-man'dri-des 

Ti-man'thes 

Ti-mar'chus (12) 

Tim-a-re'ta 

Ti-ma'si-on (11) 

Tim-a-sith'e-us 

Ti-ma'vus 

Ti-me'si-us (11) 

Ti-moch'a-ris (12) 

Tim-o-cle'a 

1 i-moc'ra-tes 

Ti-mo'cre-on 

Tim-o-de'mus 

Tim-o-la'us 

Ti-mo'le-on 

Ti-mo'lus (13) 

Ti-mom'a-chus 

Ti'mon 

Ti-moph'a-nes 

Ti-mo'the-us 

Ti-mox'e-nus 

Tin'gis 

Ti'pha 

Ti'phys 

Tiph'y-sa 

Ti-re'si-as (16) 

Tir-i-ba'ses 

Tir-i-da'tes 

Ti'ris(18) 

Ti'ro 

Ti-ryn'thi-a 

Ti-ryn'thus 

Ti-sse'um 

Ti-sag'o-ras 



Ti-sam'e-nes 

1 i-san'drus 

Ti-sar'chus (12) 

Ti-si'a-rus 

Tis'i-as (10) 

Ti-siph'o-ne 

Ti-siph'o-nus 

Tis-sam'e-nus 

Tis-sa-pher'nes 

Ti-tae'a 

Ti'tan Ti-ta'nus 

Tit'a-na 

Ti-ta'nes 

Ti'tans, (Eng.) 

Ti-ta'ni-a 

Ti-tan'i-des 

Ti-ta'nus, (a giant) 

Tit'a-nus, (a river) 

Tit-a-re' si-us (10) 

Tit'e-nus 

Tith-e-nid'i-a 

Ti-tho'nus 

Tit'i-a(19) 

Tit-i-a'na(21) 

Tit-i-a'nus 

Tit'i-i(3)(19) 

Ti-thraus'tes 

Ti-tin'i-us 

Tit'i-us (10) (19)" 

Ti-tor'mus 

Ti-tu'ri-us 

Ti'tus 

Tit'y-rus 

Tit'y-us (19) 

Tle-pol'e-mus(16) 

Tma'rus 

Tmo'lus(lS) 

To-ga'ta 



TR 

Tol'mi-des 

To-lo'sa 

To-lum'nus 

To'lus 

To-mae'um 

Tom'a-rus (19) 

Tom'i-sa 

To'mos, or To'mis 

Tom'y-ris(19) 

To'ne-a 

Ton-gil'li 

To-pa'zos 

Top'i-ris, or 

Top'rus 
Tor'i-ni (3) 
To-ro'ne 
Tor-qua'ta 
Tor-qua'tus 
Tor'tor 
To'rus 
Tor'y-ne 
Tox-a-rid'i-a(19) 
Tox'e-us 
Tox-ic'ra-te 
Tra'be-a 
Trach'a-Ius(12) 
Tra'chas 
Tra-chin'i-a 
Trach-o-ni'tis 
Tra'gus 
Traj-a-nop'o-lis 
Tra-ja'nus 
Tra'jan, (Eng.) 
Tral'les 



TR 

Trans-tib-er-i'na 

Tra-pe'zus 

Tra-sul'lus 

Tre-ba'ti-us (10) 

Tre-bel-li-a'nus 

Tre-bel-li-e'nus 

Tre-bei'li-us 

Tre'bi-a- 

Tre'bi-us 

Tre-bo'ni-a 

T re-bo'. u-us 

Treb , u-la(19) 

Tre'rus 

Trev'e-ri (3) 

Tri-a'ri-a 

Tri-a'ri-us 

Tri-bal'li (3) 

Trib'o-ci 

Tri-bu'ni 

Tric-as-ti'ni (3) 

Tric'cse 

Trick'se 

Tri-cla'ri-a 

Tri-cre'na 

Tri-e-ter'i-ca 

Trif-o-li'nus 

Tri-na'cri-a, or 

Trin'a-cris 
Tri-no-ban'tes 
Tri-oc'a-la, or 

Tri'o-cla 
Tri'o-pas, or 

Tri'ops 
Tri-phyl'i-a 



TR 147 

Tri-phil'lis(l) 

Tri-phi'lus 

Trip'o-lis(19) 

Trip-tore-mus 

Triq'ue-tra 

Tris-me-gis'tus 

Trit'i-a (10) 

Trit-o-ge-ni'a (30) 

Tri'ton 

Tri-to'nis 

Tri-ven'tum 

Triv'i-a 

Triv'i-ae an'trum 

Triv'i-se lu'cus 

Tri-vi'cum 

Tri-um'vi-ri (4) 

Tro'a-des 

Tro'as 

Troch'a-ri 

Troch'o-is (12) 

Troe-ze'ne 

Trog'i-lus (24) 

Trog-lod'y-tae 

Tro'gus Pom-pe'i-tis 

Tro'ja 

Troy, (Eng.) 

* Tro'i-lus 

Trom-en-ti'na 

Troph'i-mus 

Tro-pho'ni-us 

Tros 

Tros'su-lum 

Trot'i-lum 

Tru-en'tum, or 



* Troilus. — This word is almost always heard as if it were two sylla- 
bles only, and as if written Troy'lus. This is a corruption of the first 
magnitude: the vowels should be kept separate, as if written Trde-lus.~— 
See Zoilus. 



148 TU TU TY 

Tru-en-ti'num Tul'li-a Tus'cu-lum 

Tryph'e-rus Tul-ii'o-la Tus'cus 

Tryph-i-o-do'rus Tul'li-us Tu'ta 

Try'phon Tu-ne'ta, or Tu'nis Tu'ti-a (10) 

Try-pho'sa Tun'gii Tu'ti-cum 

Tu'be-ro.^19) Tu-ra'ni-us Ty'a-na 

Tuc'ci-a(lO) Tur'bo * Ty-a'ne-us, or 

Tuk'she-a Tur-de-ta'ni Ty-a-nse'us 

Tu'ci-a(lO) Tu-re'sis Ty-a-ni'tis 

Tu'der, or Tu'ri-us Ty'bris 

Tu-der'ti-a(lO) Tur r nus Ty'bur 

Tu'dri (3) Tu'ro-nes Ty'che (12) 

Tu-gi'ni, or Tur'pi-o Ty'ke 

Tu-ge'ni Tu-rul'li-us Tych'i-us (12) 

Tu-gu-ri'nus (22) Tus-ca'ni-a, and Tych'i-cus (12) 

Tu-is'to Tus'ci-a(lO) Ty'de 

Tu-lin'gi (3) Tus'ci (3) f Tyd'e-us 

Tul'la Tus-cu-la'rmm Ty-di'des 



* Tyaneus. — This word is only used as an adjective to Apollonius, the 
celebrated Pythagorean philosopher, and is formed from the town of 
Tyana, where he was born. The natural formation of this adjective 
would undoubtedly be Tyaneus, with the accent on the antepenultimate 
syllable. Labbe, at the word Tyana, says, " et hide deductum Tyaneus; 
quidquid sciam reclamare nonnullos sed immerito, ut satis norunt 
eruditi." 

The numberless authorities which might be brought for pronouncing 
this word either way, sufficiently show how equivocal is its accent, and 
of how little importance it is to which we give the preference. My pri- 
vate opinion coincides with Labbe; but as we generally find it written 
with the diphthong, we may presume the penultimate accent has pre- 
vailed, and that it is the safest to follow. 

f Tydeus. — This word, like sever*al others of the same termination, 
was pronounced by the Greeks sometimes in three, and sometimes in 
two syllables, the eu considered as a diphthong. When it was pronounced 
in three syllables, the penultimate syllable was long, and the accent was 
on it as we find it in a verse of Wilkie's Epigoniad: 



Venus, still partial to the Theban arms, 
Tydeus 1 son seduc'd by female charms. 



TY 

Ty-e'nis 

Tym'ber 

Ty-mo'lus 

Tym-pa'ni-a 

Tym-phae'i (3) 

Tyn-dar'i-des 

Tyn'da-ris 

Tyn'da-rus 

Tyn'ni-chus 

Ty-phoe'us, or 

Ty-phce'os, sub. 
Ty-pho'e-us, adj. 



TY 

Ty'phon 

Ty-ran-ni'on 

Ty-fan'nus 

Ty'ras, or Ty'ra 

Ty'res 

Tyr-i-da'tes 

Tyr'i-i(4) 

Ty-ri'o-tes 

Ty'ro 

Ty-rog'ly-phus 

Ty'ros 

Tyr-rhe'i-dae 



TY 149 

Tyr-rhe'i-des 

Tyr-rhe'ni 

Tyr-rhe'num 

Tyr-rhe'nus 

Tyr'rhe-us 

Tyr-rhi'dae 

Tyr'sis 

Tyr-tae'us 

Ty'rus, or Ty'rete 

Tyre, (Eng.) 

Tys'i-as(lO) 



VA 

VaC-CjE'I (3) 
Va-cu'na 
Va'ga 

Vag-e-dra'sa 
Va-gel'li-us 
Va-ge'ni (3) 
Va'la 
Va'lens 

Va-len'ti-a (10) 
Val-en-tin-i-a'nus 
Val-en-tin'i-ari) 
(Eng.) 



VA 

Va-le'ri-a 

Va-le-ri-a'nus 

Va-le'ri-an, (Eng.) 

Va-le'ri-us 

Val'e-rus 

Val'gi-us 

Van-da'li-i (3) (4) 

Van-gi/o-nes 

Van'ni-us 

Va-ra'nes 

Var-dse'i 

Va'ri-a 



UC 

Va-ri'ni (3) 

Va-ris'ti 

Va'ri-us 

Var'ro 

Va'rus 

Vas-co'nes 

Vat-i-ca'nus 

Va-tin'i-us 

Vat-i-e'nus 

U'bi-i(4) 

U-cal'e-gon 

U'cu-bis 



But the most prevailing pronunciation was that with the antepenulti- 
mate accent, as we generally find it in Pope's Homer: 

Next came Idomeneus and Tydeus' son, 
Ajax the .less, and Ajax Telamon. 

Pope's Horn. b. ii- v. 50- 
See Idomeneus. 



150 VE 



VK 



VI 



Vec'ti-us(lO) 

Ve'di-us Pol'li-o 

Ve-ge'ti-us (10) 

Ve'i-a 

Ve-i-a'nus 

Ve-i-en'tes 

Ve-i-en'to 

Ve'i-i (3) 

Vej'o-vis 

Ve-la'brum 

Ve-la'ni-us 

Ve'li-a 

Vel'i-ca 

Ve-li'na 

Ve-li'num 

Ve-li-o-cas'si (3) 

Vel-i-ter'na 

Ve-li'trse 

Vel'la-ri (3) 

Vel'le-da 

Vel-le'i-us 

* Ve-na'frum 

Ven ; e-di 

Ven'e-li 

Ven'e-ti (3) 

Ve-ne'ti-a (10) 

Ven'ice, (Eng.) 

Ven'e-tus 

Ve-nil'i-a 

Ve-no'ni-us 

Ven-tid'i-us 

Ven'ti(3) 



Ven-u-le'i-us 
Veh'u-lus 
Ve'nus 
Ve-nu'si-a, or 

Ve-nu'si-um (10) 
Ve-ra'gri 
Ve-ra'ni-a 
Ve-ra'ni-us 
Ver-big'e-nus 
Ver-cel'lse 
Ver-cin-get'o-rix 
Ver-e'na 
Ver-gil'i-a 
Ver-gas-il-lau'nus 
Ver-gel'lus 
Ver-gil'i-ae 
Ver-gin'i-us 
Ver'gi-um 
Ver-go-bre'tus 
Ver'i-tas 

Ver-o-doc'ti-us (10) 
Ver-o-man'du-i 
Ve-ro'na 
Ve-rc/nes 
Ver-o-ni'ca (30) 
Ver-re-gi'num 
Ver-res, C. 
Ver'ri-tus 
Ver'ri-us 
f Ver-ru'go 
Ver'ti-co 
VeV-ti-cor'di-a 



Ver-tis'cus 
Ver-tum'nus 
Ver-u-la'nus 
Ve'rus 
Ves'bi-us, or 

Ve-su'bi-us 
Ves-ci-a'num 
Ves-pa-si-a'nus 
Ves-jia' si-an, (Eng.) 
Ves-cu-la'ri-us 
Ves'e-ris 
Ve-se'vi-us, and 

Ve-se'vus 
Ves'ta 
Ves-ta'les 
Ves-ta'li-a 
Ves-tic'i-us (24) 
Ves-til'i-us 
Ves-til'la 
Ves-ti'ni (3) 
Ves-ti'nus 
Ves'u-lus 
Ve-su'vi-u^ 
Vet'ti-us 
Vet-to'nes 
Vet-u-lo'ni-a 
Ve-tu'ri-a 
Ve-tu'ri-us 
Ve'tus 
U'fens 
Uf-en-ti'na 
Vi-bid'i-a 






* Yenafrum — Though the accent may be placed either on the ante- 
penultimate or the penultimate syllable of this word, the latter is by far 
the preferable, as it is adopted by Lempriere, Labbe, Gouldman, and 
other good authorities. 

f Ferrugo — I have given this word the penultimate accent with Lem- 
priere, in opposition to Ainswbrth, who adopts the antepenultimate. 



VI 

Vi-bid'i-us 

Vib'i-us 

Vi'bo 

Vib-u-le'nus 

Vi-bul'li-us 

Vi'ca Po'ta 

Vi-cen'ta, or 

Vi-ce'ti-a (10) 
Vi-cel'li-us 
Vic'tor 
Vic-to'ri-a 
Vic-to'ri-us 
Vic-to-ri'na 
Vic-to-ri'nus 
Vic-tum'vi-ae 
Vi-en'na 
Vil'li-a 
Vil'li-us 
Vim-i-na'lis 
Vin-cen'ti-us (10) 
Vin'ci-us 
Vin-da'li-us 
Vin-del'i-ci (4) 
Vin-de-mi-a'tor 
Vin'dex Ju'li-us 
Vin-dic'i-us (10) 
Vin-do-nis'sa 
Vi-nic'i-us (10) 
Vi-nid'i-us 
Vin'i-us 
Vin'ni-us 
Vip-sa'ni-a 
Vir'bi-us 
Vir-gil'i-us 
Vir'gil, (Eng.) 
Vir-gin'i-a 
Vir-gin'i-us 
Vir-i-a'thus 



VO 

Vir-i-dom'a-rus 
Vi-rip'la-ca 
Vir'ro 
Vir'tus 
Vi-sel'li-us 
Vi-sel'lus 
Vi-tel'li-a 
Vi-tel'li-us 
Vit'i-a (10) 
Vit/ri-cus 
Vi-tru'vi-us 
Vit'u-la 
Ul-pi-a'nus 
Ul'/ii-an, (Eng.) 
U'lu-brae 
U-lys'ses 
Um'ber 
Um'bra 
Um'bri-a 
Um-brig'i-us (24) 
Um'bro 
Un'ca 
Un'chse 

Un-de-cem'vi-ri (3) 
U-nel'li (3) 
Unx'i-a 
Vo-co'ni-a 
Vo-co'ni-us 
Vo-con'ti-a (10) 
Vog'e-sus 
Vol-a-gin'i-us 
Vo-la'na 
Vo-lan'dum 
Vol-a-ter'ra 
Vol'cse, or 
Vol'gse 
Vo-log'e-ses 
Vo-loa;'e-su.s 



VU 151 

Vol'scens 
Vol'sci, or Vol'ci 
Vol-sin'i-um 
Vol-tin'i-a 
Vo-lum'nae Fa'num 
Vo-lum'ni-a 
Vo-lum'nus 
Vo-lum'ni-us 
Vo-Iup'tas, and 

Vo-lu'pi-a 
Vol-u-se'nus 
Vo-lu-si-a'nus 
Vo-lu' si-us (10) 
Vol'u-sus 
Vo'lux 
Vo-ma'nus 
Vo-no'nes 
Vo-pis'cus 
Vo-ra'nus 
Vo-ti-e'nus (22) 
U-ra'ni-a 

U-ra'ni-i, or U'rM 
U'ra-nus 
Ur-bic'u-a 
Ur'bi-cus 
U'ri-a 
U'ri-tes 
Ur-sid'i-us 
Us-ca'na 
U-sip'e-tes, or 

U-sip'i-ci (3) 
Us-ti'ca 
U'ti-ca 
Vul-ca-na'li-a 
Vul-ca'ni 
Vul-ca'ni-us 
Vul-ca'nus 
Vul'can, (Eng.) 



152 vu vu uz 

Vul-ca'ti-us (10) Vul-tu'ri-us Ux-el-lo-du'num 

Vui'so Vul-tur'num Ux'i-i (3) 

Vul'tu-ra Vul-tur'nus Ux-is'a-ma 

Vul-tu-re'i-us Vul-si'num U'zi-ta 



XE 


XE 


XY 


XAN'THE (17) 


Xe-nar'chus 


Xen-o-do'rus 


Xan'thi 


Xen'a-res 


Xe-nod'o-tus 


Xan'thi-a 


Xen'e-tus 


Xe-noph'a-nes 


Xan'thi-ca 


Xe'ne-us 


Xe-noph'i-lus 


Xan-thip'pe 


Xe-ni'a-des 


Xen'o-phon 


Xan-thip'pus 


Xe'ni-us 


Xen-o-phon-ti'us 


Xan'tho 


Xen-o-cle'a 


Xen-o-pi-thi'a 


Xan-tho-pu'lus 


Xen'o-cles 


Xerx'es(17) 


Xan'thus 


Xen-o-cli'des 


Xeu'xes 


Xan'ti-cles 


Xe-noc'ra-tes 


Xu'thus 


Xan-tip'pe 


Xe-nod'a-mus 


Xy'chus 


Xan-tip'pus 


Xe-nod'i-ce 


Xyn'i-as 


Xe-nag'o-ras 


Xe-nod'o-chus 


Xyn-o-ich'i-a 



ZA ZA ZE 

ZAB'A-TUS(19) Za-leu'cus Zar-i-as'pes 

(27) Za'ma, or Zag'ma Za'thes 

Zab-di-ce'ne Za'me-is Ze-bi'na 

Za-bir'na Za-mol'xis Ze'la, or Ze'li-a 

Zab'u-lus Zan'cle Ze'les 

Za-cyn'thus Zan'the-nes Ze-lot'y-pe 

Za-grse'us Zan'thi-cles Ze'lus 

Za'grus Za'rax Ze'no 

Zal'a-tes (19) Zar-bi-e'nus Ze-no'bi-a 



ZE ZO ZY 153 

Zen'o-cles Zeux-id'a-mus Zoph/o-rus 

Zen-o-cli'des Zeux'i-das Zo-pyr'i-o 

Zen-o-do'rus Zeu-xip'pe Zo-pyr'i-on 

Zen-o-do'ti-a Zeu'xis Zop'y-rus (19) 

* Ze-nod'o-tus Zeu'xo Zor-o-as'ter 

Ze-noth'e-mis Zi-gi'ra . Zos'i-mus 

Ze-noph'a-nes Zil'i-a, or Ze'lis Zos'i-ne 

Ze-phyr'i-um Zi-my'ri Zos-te'ri-a 

Zeph'y-rus Zi-pae'tes Zo-thraus'tes 

Zeph'y-rum. Zi-ob'e-ris Zy-gan'tes 

Ze-ryn'thus Zmil'a-ces (16) Zyg'e-na 

Ze'thes, or Ze'tus f Zo'i-lus (29) Zyg'i-a 

Zeu-gi-ta'na Zo-ip'pus Zy-gom'a-la 

Zeug'ma Zo'na Zy-gop'o-lis 

Ze'us Zon'a-ras Zy-gri'tae 

* Zenodotus. — All our prosodists but Lempriere give this word the an- 
tepenultimate accent; and till a good reason be given why it should differ 
from Herodotus, I must beg leave to follow the majority. 

f Zoilus. — The two vowels in this word are always separated in the Greek 
and Latin, but in the English pronunciation of it they are frequently blen. 
ded into a diphthong, as in the words oil, boil, &c. This, however, is an 
illiterate pronunciation, and should be avoided. The word should have 
three syllables, and be pronounced as if written Zoe-lus. 



.154 



-OY inspecting the foregoing Vocabulary, we see that, not- 
withstanding all the barriers with which the learned have 
guarded the accentuation of the dead languages, still some 
words there are which despise their laws, and boldly adopt 
the analogy of English pronunciation. It is true the cata- 
logue of these is not very numerous ; for, as an errour of this 
kind incurs the penalty of being thought illiterate and vul- 
gar, it is no wonder that a pedantic adherence to Greek 
and Latin should, in doubtful cases, be generally preferred. 

But as the letters of the dead languages have insensibly 
changed their sound by passing into the living ones, so it is- 
impossible to preserve the accent from sliding sometimes into 
the analogies of our own tongue ; and when once words of 
this kind are fixed in the public ear, it is not only a useless, 
but a pernicious, pedantry to disturb them. Who could hear 
without pity of Alexander's passing the river GranVcus, or 
of his marrying the sister of Parys'atis ? These words, and 
several others, must be looked upon as planets shot from 
their original spheres, and moving round another centre. 

After all the care, therefore, that has been taken to 
accent words according to the best authorities, some have 
been found so differently marked by different prosodists, 
as to make it no easy matter to know to which we shall 
give the preference. In this case I have ventured to give 
my opinion without presuming to decide, and merely as- 1 , 
an 'Hswtocop, or Interim, till the learned have pronounced the 
final sentence. 



PREFACE 



TERMINATIONAL VOCABULARY. 

J- AKING a retrospective view of language, or surveying 
it in its terminations, affords not only a new but an advan- 
tageous view of all languages. The necessity of this view 
induced me, several years ago, to arrange the whole English 
language according to its terminations; and this arrange- 
ment I found of infinite use to me in consulting the ana- 
logies of our tongue. A conviction of its utility made 
me desirous of arranging the Greek and Latin proper 
names in the same manner, and more particularly as the 
pronunciation of these languages depends more on the ter- 
mination of words than any other we are acquainted with. 
Of such utility is this arrangement supposed to be in the 
Greek language, that the son of the famous Hoogeven, 
who wrote on the Greek particles, has actually printed 
such a dictionary, which only waits for a preface to be 
published. The labour of such a selection and arrangement 
must have been prodigious ; nor is the task I have under- 
taken in the present work a slight one; but the idea of ren- 
dering the classical pronunciation of proper names still more 
easy, encouraged me to persevere in the labour, however dry 
and fatiguing. 



156 

I flattered myself I had already promoted this end, by 
dividing the proper names into syllables upon analogical 
principles; but hoped I could still add to the facility of re- 
collecting their pronunciation by the arrangement here 
adopted ; which, in the first place, exhibits the accent and 
quantity of every word by its termination. 

In the next place, it shows the extent of this accentua- 
tion, by producing, at one view, all the words differently 
accented, by which means may be formed the rule and the 
exception. 

Thirdly, when the exceptions are but few, and less apt to 
be regarded, — by seeing them contrasted with the rule, 
they are imprinted more strongly on the memory, and are 
the more easily recollected. Thus, by seeing that Sperchius y 
Xenophontius, and Darius, are the only words of that very 
numerous termination which have the accent on the penul- 
timate, we are at perfect ease about all the rest. 

Fourthly, by seeing that all words ending in enes have 
universally the antepenultimate accent, we easily recollect 
that the pronunciation of Eumenes with the accent on the 
penultimate is radically wrong, and is only tolerated because 
adopted by some respectable writers. Thus, too, the nume- 
rous termination in ades is seen to be perfectly antepe- 
nultimate ; and the ambiguous termination in ides is freed 
in some measure from its intricacy, by seeing the extent of 
both forms constrasted. This contrast, without being obliged 
to go to Greek etymologies, shows at one view when this 
termination has the accent on the penultimate z, as in Tydi- 
des ; and when it transfers the accent to the antepenultimate, 
as in Thiicydides; which depends entirely on the quantity 
of the original word from which thes,e patronymics are 
formed. 



157 

And, lastly, when the number of words pronounced with 
a different accent are nearly equal, we can at least find 
some way of recollecting their several accentuations better 
than if they were promiscuously mingled with all the rest 
of the words in the language. By frequently repeating them 
as they stand together, the ear will gain a habit of placing 
the accent properly, without knowing why it does so. In 
short, if Labbe's Catholici Indices, which is in the hands of 
all the learned, be useful for readily finding the accent 
and quantity of proper names, the present Index cannot 
fail to be much more so, as it not only associates them 
by their accent and quantity, but according to their ter- 
mination also; and by this additional association it must 
necessarily render any diversity of accent more easily per- 
ceived and remembered. 

To all which advantages it may be added, that this 
arrangement has enabled me to point out the true sound 
of everv termination; by which means those who are 
totally unacquainted with the learned languages will find 
themselves instructed in the true pronunciation of the final 
letters of every word, as well as its accent and quantity. 

It need scarcely be observed, that irt the following 
Index almost all words of two syllables are omitted: for, 
as dissyllables in the Greek and Latin languages are al- 
ways pronounced with the accent on the first, it was 
needless to insert them. The same may be observed of 
such words as have the vowel in the penultimate sylla- 
ble followed bv two consonants: for in this case, unless 
the former of these consonants were a mute, and the lat- 
ter a liquid, the penultimate vowel was always long, and 
consequently always had the accent. Thjs analogy takes 
place in our pronunciation of words from the Hebrew; which. 



158 

with the exceptions of some few that have been anglicised, 
such as Bethlehemite, Nazarene, &c, have the accent, like 
the Greek and Latin words, either on the penultimate or 
antepenultimate syllable. 

It might have been expected that I should have con- 
fined myself to the insertion of proper names alone, with- 
out bringing in the gentile adjectives, as they are called, 
which are derived from them. This omission would, un- 
doubtedly, have saved me immense trouble ; but these adjec- 
tives, being sometimes used as substantives, made it difficult 
to draw the line ; and as the analogy of accentuation was, 
in some measure, connected with these adjectives, I hoped 
the trouble of collecting and arranging them would not be 
entirely thrown away. 



JERMINATIONAL VOCABULARY 



GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES, 



AA 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

xjLBAA,* Nausicaa. 

BA 
Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Ababa, Desudaba, Alaba, Allaba, Aballaba, Cillaba, Adeba,, 
Abnoba, Onoba, Arnoba, Ausoba, Hecuba, Gelduba, Corduba, 
Voluba, Rutuba. 

ACA ECA f ICA OCA UCA YCA 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Cleonica, Thessalonica, Veronica, Noctiluca, Donuca. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Ithaca, Andriaca, Malac:-, Tabraca, Mazaca, Seneca, Cyre- 

na'i'ca, Belgica, Georgica, Cabalica, Italica, Maltilica, Bellica, 

Laconica, Leonica, Marica, Marmarica, Conimbrica, Merobrica, 

Mirobrica, Cetobrica, Anderica, America, Africa, Arborica, 

* As the accent is never on the last syllable of Greek or Latin proper 
names, the final a must be pronounced as in English words of this termi- 
nation; that is, nearly as the interjection ah! — See Rule 7 prefixed to the 

Initial Vocabulary. 

f Of all the words ending ica, Cleonica, Veronica, and Thessalonica are 
the only three which have, the penultimate accent. — See Rule the 29th 
prefixed to the Initial Vocabulary, and the words Andronicus and Sophro- 



160 

Aremorica, Armorica, Norica, Tetrica, Asturica, Illyrica, Nasi- 
ca, Esica, Corsica, Athatica, Boetica, Ceretica, Anaitica, Celti- 
ea, Salmantica, Cyrrhestica, Ustica, Utica, Engravica, Oboca, 
Amadoca, Aesyca, Mutyca. 

DA 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Abdeda, Hecameda, Diomeda, Amida, Actrida. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Aada, Adada, Symada, Bagrada, Suada, Idubeda, Andromeda, 
Ceneda, Agneda, Voneda, Candida, Egida, Anderida, Florida,* 
Pisida. 

^:a 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Dicsea, Nicsea, and all words of this termination. 

EA 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Laodicea, Stratonicea, Cymodocea, Medea, Ligea, Argea, 
Amathea, Alphea, Erythea, Ethalea, Malea, Heraclea, Amphi- 
clea, Theoclea, Agathoclea, Androclea, Euryclea, Penthesilea. 
Achillea, Asbamea, Alcidamea, Cadmea, Elimea, ^Enea, Man- 
tinea, Maronea, Chseronea, vEpea, Barea, Caesar-ea^ Neocaesarea, 
Cytherea, Ipsea, Hypsea, Galatea, Platea, Myrtea (a city.) 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Pharnacea, Ardea, Tegea, jEthea, Dexithea, Leucothea, Alea, 
Doclea, Dioclea, Elea, Marcellea, Demea, Castanea, Aminea, 
Ficulnea, Albunea, Boea, Clupea or Clypea, Abarbarea, Chse- 
rea, Verrea, Laurea, Thyrea, Rosea, Odyssea, Etea, Tritea, 
Myrtea (a name of Venus,) Butea, Abazea. 

CEA 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Meleboea, Euboea, and all words of this termination. 



* I, abbe tells us that some of the most learned men pronounce this 
part of America with the accent on the penultimate syllable. 



161 

GA 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Abaga, Bibaga, Ampsaga, Aganzaga, Noega, Arabriga, Ao- 
briga, Segobriga, Cceliobriga, Flaviobriga. 

HA 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Malacha, Pyrrhica, Adatha, Agatha, Badenatha, Abaratha, 
Monumetha. 

AIA 
Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Achaia,* Panchaia, Aglaia, Maia. 

BIA 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Arabia, Trebia, Contrebia, Albia, Balbia, Olbia, Corymbia, 
Zenobia, Cornubia. 

CIAt 
Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Nicacia, Dacia, Salacia, Wormacia, Thaumacia, Connacia, 
Ambracia, Thracia, Sarnothracia, Artacia, Accia, Gallacia, 
Grsecia, Voadicia, Vindelicia, Cilicia, Libyphoenicia, Alicia, 
Chalcia, Francia, Provincia, Cappadocia, Porcia, Muscia, Ascia, 
Iscia, Thuscia, Boruscia, Seleucia,| Tucia, Lycia. 

DIA 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Iphimedia,§ Laomedia, Protomedia. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Badia, Arcadia, Leucadia, Media, Iphimedia, Nicomedia, 

* The vowels in this termination do not form a diphthong. The accent 
is upon the first a, the i pronounced is like y consonant in year, and the 
final a nearly like the a in father, or the interjection ah! See Rule 7. 

f Words of this termination have the cia pronounced as if written 
ahe-a. See Rule 10, prefixed to the Initial Vocabulary. 

\ See Rule 30, and the word in the Initial Vocabulary. 

§ See Iphigenia in the Initial Vocabulary. 



162 

Polymedia, Eporedia, Corsedia, Suedia, Fordicidia, Numidia, 
Canidia, Japidia, Pisidia, Gallovidia, Scandia, India, Burgundia, 
Ebodia, Clodia, iErodia, Longobardia, Cardia, Verticordia, Con- 
cordia, Discordia, Herephordia, Claudia, Lydia. 

EIA 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Elegeia,* Hygeia, Antheia, Cartheia, Aquileia, Pompeia, 
Deiopeia, Tarpeia, Carteia. 

GIA 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Sphagia, Lagia, Athanagia, Norvigia, Cantabrigia, Ortigiai 
Langia, Eningia, Finningia, Lotharingia, Turingia, Sergia, Or- 
gia, Pelasgia, Fugia, Rugia, Ogygia, Jopygia, Phrygia, Zygia. 

HIA 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Sdphia, Anthia, Erythia, Xenopithia. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Valachia, Lysimachia, Centauromachia, Inachia, Xynsichia, 

* The ancients sometimes separated the vowels ei in this termination, 
and sometimes pronounced them as a diphthong. The general mode of 
pronouncing" them with us is to consider them as a diphthong, and to 
pronounce it as long or double e,- which from its squeezed sound, ap- 
proaches to the initial y, and makes these words pronounced as if writ- 
ten El-e-jfyah, Hi-jfyah, &c. This is the pronunciation which ought to 
be adopted; but scholars who are fond of displaying their knowledge 
of Greek will be sure to pronounce Elegeia, Hgeia, or rather Hjgieia, 
Antheia, and Deiopeia, with the diphthong like the noun eye; while Car- 
theia, or Carteia, Aquileia, Pompeia, and Tarpeia, of Latin original, are 
permitted to have their diphthongs sounded like double e, or, which is 
nearly the same thing, if the vowels be separated, to sound the c 
long as in equal, and the i as y consonant, articulating the final a. See 
note on Achaia 

For a more complete idea of the sound of this diphthong, see the 
word Pleiades in the Initial Vocabulary. To which observations we may 
add, that when this diphthong in Greek is reduced to the single long i 
in Latin, as in Iphigenia, Elegia, &c. it is pronounced like single. ?, that 
is, like die noun eye. 



163 

Antiochia, Amphilochia, Munychia, Philadelphia, Apostrophia, 
Scarphia, Acryphia, Emathia, ./Emathia, Alethia, Hyaeinthia, 
Carinthia, Tyrinthia, Cynthia, Tyrynthia, Paithia, Scythia? 
Pythia. 

LIA 
decent the Penultimate. 
Thalia, Aristoclia, Basilia. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
(Ebalia, Fornicalia, Lupercalia, Acidalia, Vandalia, Podalia, 
Megalia, Robigalia, Fugalia, CEchalia, Westphalia, ^Ethalia, 
Alalia, Vulcanalia, Paganalia, Bacchanalia, Terminalia, Fonti- 
nalia, Vertumnalia, Portunmalia, Agonalia, Angeronalia, Satur- 
nalia, Faunalia, Portunalia, Opalia, Liberalia, Feralia, Floralia, 
Lemuralia, Salia, Pharsalia, Thessalia, iEtalia, Italia, Compita- 
lia, Carmontalia, Laurentalia, Castalia, Attalia, Psytalia, Mam- 
blia, jElia, Coelia, Belia, Celia, Decelia, Agelia, Helia, Corne- 
lia, Cloelia, Aspelia, Cerelia, Aurelia, Velia, Anglia, Csecilia, 
Sicilia, JEgilia, Cingilia, Palilia, JEmilia, ^Eniiia, Venilia, Pa- 
rilia, Basilia, Absilia, Hersilia, Massilia, Atilia, Anatilia, Petilia, 
Antilia, Quintilia, Hostilia, Cutilia, Aquilia, Servilia, Elapho- 
bolia, Ascolia, Padolia, ^Eolia, Folia, Natolia, Anatolia, JEtolia, 
Nauplia, Daulia, Figulia, Julia, Apulia, Gaetulia, Getulia, 
Triphylia, Pamphylia. 

MIA 
Accent the Penultimate. 

* Deidamia, Laodamia, Hippodamia, Astydamia, Apamia, 
Hydramia. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Lamia, Mesopotamia, Cadmia, Academia, Archidemia, Eu- 
demia, Isthmia, Holmia, Posthumia. 

NIA 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Amphigenia, Iphigenia,t Tritogenia, Lasthenia. 

Accent the Antep.enultim.ate. 
Albania, Sicania, Hyrcania, Arcania, Lucania, Dania, Co- 

* See Rule 30. t See this word in the Initial Vocabulary. 



164 

dania, Dardania, Epiphania, Alania, Mania, Carmania, Gcr- 
mania, Normania, Cinnania, Acasnania, Campania. Hispania, 
Pomerania, Afrania, Urania, Bassania, Actania, Edetania, Lale- 
tania, Occitania, Ossigitania, Mauritania, Lusitania, Titania, 
Sexitania, Alentania, Contestania, Mevania, Lithuania, Tran- 
silvania, Azania, ^Enia, Actsenia, Aberdenia, Ischenia, Tyrrhe- 
nia, Parthenia, Diogenia, Menia, Achscmenia, Armenia, Nenia, 
Noenia, Pcenia, Cebrenia, Senia, Arnagnia, Signia, Albinia, 
Lacinia, Dinia, Sardinia, Fulginia, Virginia, Bechinia, Mach- 
linia, Ciminia, Eleusinia, Tinia, Lavinia, Mervinia, Lamnia, 
Lycemnia, Polyhymnia, Alemannia, Britannia, Fescennia, Aonia, 
Lycarnia, Charnia, Catalonia, Laconia, Glasconia, Adonia, 
Macedonia, Marcedonia, Caledonia, Mygdonia, Aidonia, Asi- 
donia, Posidonia, Abbendonia, Herdonia, Laudonia, Cydonia, 
Mzeonia, Pseonia, Pelagonia, Paphlagonia, Aragonia, Anti- 
gonia, Sithonia, Ionia, Agrionia, Avalonia, Aquilonia, Apollo- 
nia, Colonia, Polonia, Populonia, Vetulonia, Babylonia, Ac- 
monia, iEmonia, Haemonia, Tremonia, Ammonia, Harmonia, 
Codanonia, Sinonia, Pannonia, Bononia, Lamponia, Pompo- 
nia, Cronia, Feronia, Sophronia, Petronia, Antroriia, Duronia, 
Turonia, Csesonia, Ausonia, Latonia, Tritonia, Boltonia, Ulto- 
nia, Hantonia, Vintonia, Wintonia, Bistonia, Plutonia, Favonia, 
Sclavonia, Livonia, Arvonia, Saxonia, Exonia, Sicyonia, Nar- 
nia, Sarnia, Dorebernia, Hibernia, Ciiternia, Lindisfornia, Vi- 
•gornia, Wigornia, Liburnia, Calphurnia, Saturnia, Pornia, Dau- 
nia, Ceraunia, Acroceraunia, Junia, Clunia, Neptunia, Ercynia, 
Bithynia, Macrynia. 

OIA 
Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Latoia. 

PIA 
Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Apia, Salopia, Manapia, Messapia, Asclipia, Lampia, Olym- 
pia, Ellopia, Dolopia, (Enopia, Cecropia, Mopsopia, Appia., 
Lappia, Oppia, Luppia, Antuerpia. 

RIA 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Daria. 



- 165 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Aria, Baria, Fabaria, Columbaria, Barbaria, Caria, Ficaria, 
Calcaria, Sagaria, Meg-aria, Hungaria, Pharia, Salaria, Hilaria, 
Allaria, Mallaria, Sigillaria, Anguillaria, Samaria,* Palmaria, 
Planaria, Enaria, Msenaria, Gallinaria, Asinaria, Carbonaria, 
Chaunaria, Colubraria, Agraria, Diocsesaria, Pandataria, Cota- 
ria, Nivaria, Antiquaria, Cervaria, Petuaria, Argentuaria, Cala- 
bria, Cantabria, Cambria, Sicambria, Fimbria, Mesembria, 
Umbria, Cumbria, Selymbiia, Abobria, Amagetobria, Trina- 
cria, Teucria, Molycria, Adria, Hadria, Geldria, Andria, Sca- 
mandria, Anandria, Cassandria, Alexandria, iEria, Egeria, Ae- 
ria, Faberia, Iberia, Celtiberia, Luceria, Nuceria, Egeria, 
iEtheria, Elutheria, Pieria, Aleria, Valeria, Amelia, Numeria, 
Neria, Casperia, Cesperia, Hesperia, Hyperia, Seria, Fabrateria, 
Compulteria, Asteria, Anthesteria, Faveria, Lhoegria, Iria, 
Liria, Equiria, Oschoforia, Daphnephoria, Themophria, An- 
thesphoria, Chilmoria, Westmoria, Eupatoria, Anactoria, Vic- 
toria, Pretoria, Arria, Atria, Eretria, Feltria, Conventria, Bodo- 
tria, GEmotria, Cestria, Cicestria, Circestria, Thalestria, Istria, 
Austria, Industria, Tubliistria, Uria, Calauria, Isauria, Curia, 
Duria, Manduria, Furia, Liguria, Remuria, Erruria, Hetruria, 
Turia, Apaturia, Boeturia, Beturia, Asturia, Syria, Coelesyria, 
Coelosyria, Leucosyria, Assyria. 

SI At 

Accent the Antefienultimate. 
Asia, Chadasia, Lasia, Seplasia, Amasia, Aspasia, Therasia, 
Agirasia, Austrasia, Anastasia, Arbsia, iEsia, Caesia, Maesia, 
JEdesia, Artemesia, Magnesia, Moesia, Merpesia, Ocresia, Eu- 
phratesia, Artesia, Suesia, Bisia, Calisia, Provisia, Hortensia, 
Chenobosia, Leucosia, Pandosia, Theodosia, Arachosia, Ortho- 



* For the accent of this word and Alexandria, See Rule 30, prefixed to 
the Initial Vocabulary. 

j- The * in this termination, when preceded by a vowel, ought always 
to be sounded like zh, as if written Amazhia, Aspazhia, &c. Asia, Theo- 
dosia, and Sofia, seem to be the only exceptions. See Principles of English 
Pronunciation, No. 453, prefixed to the Critical Pronouncing Dictionary 
pftke English Language, 

/ 



166 

sia, Rosia, Thesprosia, Sosia, Lipsia, Nupsia, Persia, Nursia, 
Toiassia, Cephissia, Russia, Blandusia, Ciusia, Ampelusia, An- 
themusia, Acherusia, Perusia, Bysia, Sicysia, Mysia, Dionysia. 

TIA 

Accent the Antep.enultima.te. 
Sabatia, Ambatia, Latia, Calatia, Galatia, Collatia, Dalmatia, 
Sarmatia, Egnatia, Aratia, Alsatia, Actia, Ccetia, Rhaetia, 
Anaetia, Vicetia, Peucetia, Pometia, Anetia, Clampetia, Lu- 
cretia, Cyretia, Setia, Lutetia, Helvetia, Uzetia, Phiditia, An- 
gitia, Androlitia, Sulpitia, Naritia, Delgovitia, Baltia, Bantia, 
Brigantia, Murgantia, Aimantia, Numantia, Aperantia, Con- 
stanua, Placentia, Picentia, Lucentia, Fidentia, Digentia Mor- 
gentia, Valentia, Pollentia, Poientia, Terentia, Florentia, Lau- 
rentia, Consentia, Potentia, Faventia, Confluentia, Liqn . ntia, 
Druentia, Quintia, Pontia, Achrerontia, Alisontia, Mo:: ntia, 
Scotia, Boestia, Scaptia, Martia, Tertia, Sebastia, Bu istia, 
Adrastia, Bestia, Modestia, Segestia, Orestia, Charistia, ;tia^ 
Brattia, Acutia, Minutia, Cossutia, Tutia, Clytia, Narytia. 

VIA 

Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Candavia, Blavia, Flavia, Menavia, Scandinavia, Aspavia, 
Moravia, Warsavia, Octavia, Juvavia, ^Evia, Cendevia, Menevia, 
Suevia, Livia, Trivia, Urbesaivia, Sylvia, Moscovia, Segovia, 
Gergovia, Nassovia, Cluvia. 

XIA 

Accent the Antepenultimate: 
Brixia, Cinxia. 

YIA 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Ilithyia,* Orithyia. 

ZIA 
Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Sabazia, Alyzia. 

* The vowels ia in these words must be pronounced distinctly in tww 
syllables, as if written, Il-itk-e-i'ah, O-rith-e-i'ah; the penultimate sylla- 
ble pronounced as the noun eye. 



167 

ALA 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Ahala, Messala. 

Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Abala, Gabala, Castabala, Onobala, Triocala, Crocala, Ab- 
dala, Daedala, Bucephala, Abliala, Moenala, Astyphala, Avala. 

CLA 

Accent either the Penultimate or Antepenultimate Syllable. 
Amicla. 

ELA 
Accent the Penultimate. 
j a, (in Persia) Acela, Adela, Suadela, Mundela, Philo- 
m I imstela. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
' la, (in Sicily). 

OLA 
Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Publicola, Anionicola, Junonicola, Neptunicola, Agricola, Ba r 
ticola, Leucola, jEola, Abrostola, Scsevola. 

ULA 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Abula, Trebula, Albula, Carbula, Callicula, Saticula, Adula-, 
Acidula, JEgula, Caligula, Artigula, Longula, Ortopula, Me- 
rula, Casperula, Asula, iEsula, Fcesula, Sceptesula, Sceptensula, 
Insula, Vitula, Vistula, 

YLA 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Idyla, Massyla. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Abyla. 

AMA EMA IMA OMA UMA YMA 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Cynossema, Aroma, Narracustoma. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Pandama, Abderama, Asama, Uxama, Acema, Obrima, Per* 



168 

ritna, Certima, Boreostoma, Decuma, Didyma, Hyerosolyma, 
iEsyma. 

ANA 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Albana, Pandana, Trajana, Marciana, Diana, Sagdiana, Di'an- 
giana, Margiana, Aponiana, Pomponiana, Trojana, Copiana, 
Mariana, Drusiana, Susiana, Statiana, Glottiana, Viana, Alana, 
Crococatana, Eblana, iElana, Amboglana, Vindolana, Quercu- 
lana, Querquetulana, Amana, Almana, Comana, Mumana, Bar- 
pana, Ciarana, Adrana, Messana, Catana, Accitana, Astigitana, 
Zeugitana, Meduana, Malvana, Cluana, Novana, Equana. 

. Accent the Antefienultimate. 
Abana, Fricana, Concana, Adana, Cispadana, Sagana, Acha- 
na, Leuphana, Hygiana, Drepana, Barpana, Ecbatana, Catana, 
Sequana, Cyana, Tyana. 

ENA 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Labena, Characena, Medena, Fidena, Aufidena, Ageena, Co- 
magena, Dolomena, Capena, Catena, Messena, Artena. 

Accent the Antejienultimate. 

Phoebigena, Graphigena, Aciligena, Ignigena, Junonigena, 

Opigena, Nysigena, Boetigena, Trojugena, jEgosthena, Alena, 

Helena, Pellena, Porsena, Atena, Polyxena, Theoxena. 

INA* 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Arabina, Acina, Cloacina, Tarracina, Cluacina, Coecina, 
Ricina, Runcina, Cercina, Lucina, Erycina, Acradina, Achra- 
dina, JRgina, Bachina, Acanthina, Messalina, Catalina, Fascelina, 
Mechlina, Tellina, Callina, Medullina, Cleobulina, Tutulina, 
Caenina, Cenina, Antonina, Heroina, Apina, Cisalpina, Trans- 
alpina, Agrippina, Abarina, Carina, Larina, Camarina, Sabrina, 

* Every word of this termination with the accent on the penultimate 
syllable has the i pronounced as the noun eye. — See Rules 1, 3, and 4* 
prefixed to the Initial Vocabulary . 



169 

Phalacrina, Acerina, Lerina, Camerina, Terina, Jamphorina, 
Caprina, Myrina, Casina, Felsina, Abusina, Elusina, Atina, 
Catina, Metina, Libitina, Maritina, Libentina, Adrumentina, 
Ferentina, Aventina, Aruntina, Potina, Palaestina, Mutina, Fla- 
vina, Levina. 

Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Acina, Fascellina, Proserpina, Asina, Sarsina. 

ONA 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Abona, Uxacona, Libisocona, Usocona, Saucona, Dadona, 
Scardona, Adeona, Aufona, Salona, Bellona, Duellona, ilmo- 
na, Cremona, Artemona, Salmona, Homona, Pomona, Flanona, 
JEnona, Hippona, Narona, Aserona, Angerona, Verona, Ma- 
trona, i£sona, Latona, Antona, Dertona, Ortona, Cortona, Al- 
vona, Axona. 

UNA 
Accent the Antepenultimate, 



Ituna. 

Aloa. 
Anchoa. 



OA 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Accent the Antepenultimate , 



IPA OPA UPA 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Argyripa, Europa, Catadupa. 

ARA 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Abdara. 

Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Abara, Acara, Imacara, Accara, Cadara, Gadara, Abdara, Me- 
gara, Machara, Imachara, Phalara, Cinara, Cynara, Lipara, Lu- 
para, Isara, Patara, Mazara. 



170 

CRA DRA 

Accent the Antepenultimate, 
Lepteacra, Charadra, Clepsydra. 

ERA 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Abdera, Andera, Cythera, (the island Cerigo, near Crete.) 

Accent the Antefienultimate. 
Libera, Glycera, Acadera, Jadera, Abdera, Andera, Aliphera^ 
Cythera, (the city of Cyprus) Hiera, Cremera, Cassera. 

GRA 

Accent the Antefienultimate. 
Tanagra, Beregra. 

HRA 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Libethra. 

IRA 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Daira, Thelaira, Stagfra, iEgira, Deianira, Metanira, Thy- 
atira. 

Accent the Antefienultimate. 
Cybira. 

ORA 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Pandora, Aberdora, Aurora, Vendesora, Windesora. 

Accent the Antefienultimate. 
Ebora. 

TRA 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Cleopatra. 

Accent the A?itefienultimate. 
Excetra, Leucopefra, Triquetra. 

URA 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Cabura, Ebura, iEbura, Balbura, Subura, Pandura, Baniura ? 
A sura, Lesura, Isura, Cynosura, Lactura, Astura. 



171 

YRA 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Ancyra, Cercyra, Corcyra, Lagyra, Palmyra,* Cosyra, 
Tentyra. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Laphyra, Glaphyra, Philyra, Cebyra, Anticyra. 

ASA 

Accent 1 the Antepenultimate. 
Abasa, Banasa, Dianasa, Harpasa. 

ESA ISA OSA 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Qrtogesa, Alesa, Halesa, Namesa, Alpesa, Berresa, Mentesa, 
Amphisa, Elisa, Tolosa, jErosa, Dertosa, Cortuosa. 

USA YSA 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Pharmacusa, Pithecusa, Nartecusa, Phoenicusa, Celadusa, 
Padusa, Lopadusa, Medusa, Eleusa, Creusa, Lagusa, Elaphusa, 
Agathusa, Marathusa, jEthusa, Phcethusa, Arethusa, Ophiusa, 
Elusa, Cordilusa, Drymusa, Eranusa, Ichnusa, Colpusa, Apru- 
sa, Cissusa, Scotusa, Dryusa, Donysa. 

ATA 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Braccata, Adadata, Rhadata, Tifata, Tiphata, Crotonionata, 
Alata, Amata, Acmata, Comata, Sarmata, Napata, Demarata, 
Quadrata, Grata, Samosata, Armosata, Congavata, Artaxata. 

Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Chserestrata. 

ETA ITA OTA UTA 
Accent the Penultimate. 
iEta, Caieta, Moneta, Demareta, Myrteta, Herbita, Areopa- 

* Palmyra. — See this word in the Initial Vocabulary. 



172 

gita, Melita, Abderita, Artemita, Stagirita, Uzita, Phthiota, 
Epirota, Contributa, Cicuta, Aluta, Matuta. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Damocrita, Emerita. 

AVA EVA IVA 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Clepidava, Abragava, Calleva, Geneva, Areva, Atteva, Lu= 
teva, Galliva. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Batava. 

UA 
Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Accua, Addua, Hedua, Heggua, Armua, Capua, Februa,. 
Achrua, Palatua, Flatua, Mantua, Agamzua. 

YA 

Accent the Antepenultimate •-. 
Libya, Zerolibya, iEthya, Carya, Marsya. 

AZA EZA OZA 

Accent the Penultimate, 
Abaraza, Mieza, Baragoza. 

AE 
Accent the Antepenultimate* 
Nausecae, Pasiphae. 

BM CM 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Maricae. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Colubae, Vaginiacae, Carmocse, Oxydracse, Gallicae, Hiei-oni* 
cae, Coricae, Anticae, Odrycae. 

AM 
Accent the Antepenultimate. 
j&neadae, Bacchiadae, Scepiadx, Battiadae, Thestiadae, 



173 

IBM UDJE 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Proclidae, Basilidae, Orestidae, iEbudae, Ebudse 

Accent the Antepenultimate . ' 
Labdacidae, Seleucidae, Adrymachidae, Branchidae, Pyrrhi- 
dae, Basilidae, Romulidae, Numidae, Dardanidae, Borysthenidae, 
Ausonidae, Cecropidae, Gangaridae, Marmaridae, Tyndaridae, 
Druidae. 

MM EM FM GM KM 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Achaeae, Plataeae, Napaeae, Allifae. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Diomedeae, Cyaneae, Cenchreae, Capreae, Plateae, Callifae, 
Latc-brigae, Lapithae. 

IM* 
Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Baiae, Graiae, Stabiae, Ciliciae, Cerciae, Besidiae, Rudiae, 
Taphiae, Versaliae, Ficeliae, Encheliae, Cloeliae, Cutiliae, Esqui- 
liae, Exquiliae, Formiae, Volcaniae, Araniae, Armeniae, Britan- 
niae, Boconiae, Chelidoniae, Pioniae, Gemoniae, Xyniae, Ellopiae, 
Herpiae, Caspiae, Cuniculariae, Canariae, Purpurariae, Chabriae, 
Feriae, Laboriae, Emporiae, Caucasiae, Vespasiae, Corasiae, Pra- 
siae, Ithacesiae, Gymnesiae, Etesiae, Gratise, Venetiae, Piguntiae, 
Selinuntiae, Sestiae, Cottise, Landaviae, Harpyiae. 

L.M MM 
Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Pialae, Agagamalae, Apsilae, Apenninicolae, JEquicolae, Api- 
olae, Epipolae, Bolbulae, Anculae, Fulfulae, Fesulae, Carsulae, La- 
tulae, Thermopylae, Acrocomae, Achomae, Solymae. 

ANtE ENiE 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Africanae, Clodianae, Valentinianae, Marians, Valentianae, 

Sextianae, Cumanae, Adiabenae, Mycenae, Fregenae, Sophenae, 

Athenae, Hermathenae, Mitylenae, Achmenae, Acesemenae, Clas- 

somenae, Camoenae, Convenae. 

* See Rule 4 of the Initial Vocabulary, 



174 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Faunigenae, Ophiogenae, Apenninigenae. 

18 & ONjE UNiE ZOjE 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Salinae, Calamine, Agrippinae, Carinas, Taurinae, Ph.iliptip.ae, 
Cleonae, Vennonae, Oonae, Vacunae, Androgunae, Abzoae. 

IPiE UP^ 
Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Centuripae, Rutupae. 

ARJE ERjE UBR^L YTHRiE ORJL ATR.& ITR./E 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Adiabarae, Andarae, Ulubrae, Budorae, Alachorae, Coatrae ; 
Velitrae. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Eleutherae, Bliterae, Erythrae, Pylagorae. 

as^e este us,e 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Syracusae, Pithecusae, Pityusae. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Pagasae, Acesae. 

ATiE ETJE 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Maeatae, Abrincatae, Lubeatae, Docleatae, Pheneatae, Aca- 
peats, Magatae, Olciniatae, Galatae, Arelatae, Hylats, Arnatae, 
laxamatae, Dalmatae, Sauromatae, Exomatae, Abrinatae, Fortu- 
natae, Crotoniatae, Asampatae, Cybiratae, Vasatae, Circetae, 
i£symnet<e, Agapetx, Aretx, Diaparetae. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Thyroagete, Massagetae, Aphetae, Denseletas, Coeletas, De- 
xnetse. 

IT^ OT.E UTJE YT^E 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Ascitae, Abraditae, Achitae, Aboniteichitae, Accabacotichitae, 
Arsagalite, Avalitae, Phaselitae, Brullitas, Hierapolitae, Antoni- 






175 

opolitse, Adrianapolitse, Metropolitae, Dionysopolitae, Adulitae, 
Elamitae, Bomitse, Tomitae, Scenitae, Pionitae, Agravonitae, 
Agonitae, Sybaritae, Daritae, Opharitae, Dassaritae, Nigritae, 
Oritae, Aloritae, Tentyritae, Galeotae, LimnioUe, Estiotse, Am- 
preutae, Alutae, Troglodytae, or Troglod'ytae. 

ivm ov,e vm y.e* 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Durcabrivae, Elgovas, Durobrovae. 

Accent the Antepenultimate: 
Mortuae, Halicyae, Phlegyae, Bithyx, Ornithyse, Milyse, 
Minyae. 

OBE 
Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Deiphobe, Niobe. 

ACE ECE ICE OCE YCE 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Phoenice, Berenice, Aglaonice, Stratonice. — See Rule 30. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Candace, Phylace, Canace, Mirace, Artace, Allebece, Alo- 
pece, Laodice, Agnadice, Eurydice, Pyrrhice, Helice, Gallice, 
Illice, Demodice, Sarmatice, Erectice, Getice, Cymodoce s 
Agoce, Harpalyce, Eryce. 

EDE ' 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Agamede, Perimede, Alcimede. 

,EE 
Accent the Penultimate. 
iEaee. 

NEE AGE 
Accent the Antepenultimate.. 
Cyanee, Lalage. 

* The termination of y<s, with the accent on the preceding syllable, 
must be pronounced as two similar letters ; that is, aa if spelt Halic-e-e, 
Min-e-e, Sec See Rule 4 of the Initial Vocabulary. 



176 

ACHE ICHE YCHE 

Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Ischomache, Andromache, Canache, Doliche, Eutyche. 

PHE THE 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Anaphe, Psamathe. 

I E 
Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Gargaphie,* Uranie, Meminie, Asterie, Hyrie, Parrhasie, 
Clyde. 

ALE ELE ILE OLE ULE YLE 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Neobule, Eubule, Cherdule, Eriphyle. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Acale, Hecale, Mycale, Megale, Omphale, jEthale, Noven- 
diale, JEgiale, Anchiale, Ambarvale, Myrtale, Hyale, Euryale, 
Cybele, Nephele, Alele, Semele, Perimele, Poecile, Affile, 
CEmphile, Iole, Omole, Homole, Phydile, Strongyle, Chtho- 
nophyle, Deipyle, Eurypile. 

AME IME OME YME 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Apatite, Inarime, Ithome, Amymome, CEnome, Amphinome, 
Laonome, Hylonome, Eurynome, Didyme. 

ANE 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Mandane, JEane, Anthane, Achriane, Anane, Drepane, Acra- 
batane, Eutane, Roxane. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Taprobane, Cyane, Pitane. 



* The i in the penultimate syllables of these words, not having the ac- 
cent, must be pronounced like e. This occasions a disagreeable hiatus 
between this and the last syllable, and a repetition of the same sound; 
but at the same time is strictly according to rule. — See Rule 4 of the 

Initial Vocabulary. 



177 

ENE 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Acabene, Bubacene, Damascene, Chalcidene, Cisthene, 
Alcisthene, Parthiene, Priene, Poroselene, Pallene, Tellene, 
Cyllene, Pylene, Mitylene, iEmene, Laonomene, Ismene, 
Dindymene, Osrhoene, Troene, Arene, Autocrene, Hippo- 
crene, Pirene, Cyrene, Pyrene, Capissene, Atropatene, Cor- 
duene, Syene. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Helene, Depamene, Dynamene, Nyctimene, Idomene, Mel- 
pomene, Anadyomene, Armene. 

INE 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Sabine, Carcine, Trachine, Alcanthine, Neptunine, Larine, 
Nerine, Irine, Barsine, Bolbetine. 

Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Asine. 

ONEYNE 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Methone, Ithone, Dione, Porphyrione, Acrisione, Alone, 
Halone, Corone, Torone, Thyone, Bizone, Deiphyne. 

Accent the Antepenultimate . 
MyCone, Erigone, Persephone, Tisiphone, Deione, Pleione, 
Chione, Ilione, Hermione, Herione, Commone, Mnemosyne, 
Sophrosyne, Euphrosyne. 

OE (in two syllables.) 
Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Amphirhoe, Alcathoe, Alcithoe, Arnphithoe, Nausithoe, Lao- 
thoe, Leucothoe, Cymothoe, Hippothoe, Alyxothoe, Myrioe, 
Pholoe, Soloe, Sinoe, iEnoe, Arsinoe, Lysinoe, Antinoe, Leu- 
conoe, Theonoe, Phiionoe, Phaemonoe, Avitonoe, Polynoe, 
Ocyroe, Beroe, Meroe, Peroe, Abzoe. 

APE OPE 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
lotape, Rhodope, Chalciope, Candiope, .-Ethiope, Calliope, 



178 

Liriope, Cassiope, Alope, Agalope, Penelope, Parthenope, 
Sinope, jErope, Merope, Dryope. 

ARE IRE ORE YRE 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Lymire. 1 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Becare, Tamare, iEnare, Terpsichore, Zephyre, Apyre. 

ESE 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Melese, Tenese. 

ATE ETE ITE OTE YTE TYE 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Ate, Reate, Teate, Arelate, Admete, Arete, Aphrodite, Am- 
phitrite, Atabyrite, Percote, Pactye. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Hecate, Condate, Automate, Taygete, Nepete, Anaxarete, 
Hippolyte. 

AVE EVE 

Accent the Penultimate. 



Agave. 
Nineve. 

Acholai. 
Danai. 



Accent the Antepenultimate. 

LAI* NAI (in two syllables.) 
Accent the Penultimate. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 



BI 

Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Acibi, Abnobi, Attubi. 

AC I 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Segontiaci, Mattiaci, Amaci, iEnaci, Bettovaci. 

* For the final i in these words, see Rule the 4th of the Initial Voca- 
bulary. 



179 

ACI ICI OCI UCI 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Rauraci, Albici, Labici, Acedici, Palici, Marici, Medomatrici, 
Raurici, Arevici, Triboci, Aruci. 

Accent the Antefienultimate. 
Callaici, Vendelici, Academici, Arecomici, Hernici, Cynici) 
Staici, Opici, Nassici, Aduatici, Atuatici, Peripatetici, Cettici, 
Avantici, Xystici, Lavici, Triboci, Amadoci, Bibroci. 

ODI YDI 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Borgodi, Abydi. 

m 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Sabsei, Vaccxi, and so of all words which have a diphthong in, 
the penultimate syllable. 

EI (in two syllables.) 
Accent the Antefienultimate. 
Lapidei, Candei, Agandei, Amathei, Elei, Canthlei, Euganei, 
GEnei, Mandarei, Hyperborei, Carastasei, Pratei. 

GI 

Accent the Antefienultimate. 
Acridophagi, Agriophagi, Chelanophagi, Andropophagi, An- 
thropophagi, Lotophagi, Strutophagi, Ichthyophagi, Decempagi, 
Novempagi, Artigi, Alostigi. 

CHI THI 

Accent the Antefienultimate. 
Heniochi, iEnochi, Henochi, Ostrogothi. 

* II 

Accent the Antefienultimate. 
Abii, Gabii, and all words of this termination. 

* See Rules 3 and 4 of the Initial Vocabulary. 



180 

ALI ELI ILI OLI ULI YLI 

Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Abali, Vandali, Acephali, Cynocephali, Macrocephali, At- 
tali, Alontegeceli, Garoceli, Monosceli, Igiigili, iEquicoli, 
Carseolij Puteoli, Corioli, Ozoii, Atabuli, Graeculi, Pediculi, 
Sicuii, Puticuii, Anculi, Barcluli, Varduli, Turduli, Foruli, 
Gsetuli, Bastuli, Rutuli, Massesyli, Dactyli. 

AMI EMI 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Apisami, Charidemi. 

OMI UMI 
Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Cephalotomi, Astomi, Medioxumi. 

ANI 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Albani, Cerbani, iEcani, Sicani, Tusicani, &c. and all words 
of tbis termination, except Choani and Sequani, or such as are 
derived from words terminating in anus, with the penultimate 
short ; which see. 

ENI 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Agabeni, Adiabeni, Sarceni, Ieeni, Laodiceni, Cyziceni, 
Uceni, Chaldeni, Abydeni, Comageni, lgeni, Quingeni, Ce- 
pheni, Tyrrheni, Rutheni, Labieni, Allieni, Cileni, Cicimeni, 
Alapeni, Hypopeni, Tibareni, Agareni, Rufreni, Caraseni, Vol- 
seni, Bateni, Cordueni. 

• Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Origeni, Apartheni, Antixeni. 

INI* 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Gabini, Sabini, Dulgibini, Basterbini, Peucini, Marrucini, 

* When the accent is on the penultimate syllable, the i in the two last 
syllables is pronounced exactly like the noun eye; but when the accent is 
on the antepenultimate, the first i is pronounced like e, and the last like 
eye. — See Rules 3 and 4 of the Initial Vocabulary. 



181 

Lactucini, Otadini, Bidini, Udini, Caudini, Budini, Rhegini, 
Triocalini, Triumpilini, Mageilini, Enteilini, CarUm, Mena- 
nini, Anagnini, Amiternini, Saturnini, Centuripini, Paropini, 
Irpini, Hirpini, Tibarini, Carini, Cetarini, Citarini, Illiberini, 
Aclierini, Elorini, Assorini, Feltrini, Sutrini, Eburini, Tigurini, 
Cacyrini, Agyrini, Halesini, Otesini, Mosini, Abissini, Mos- 
sini, Clusini, Arusini, Reatini, Latini, Calatini, Collating Ca- 
lactini, Ectini, iEgetini, Ergetini, Jetini, Aletini, Spoletini, 
Netini, Neretini, Setini, Bantini, Murgantini, Pallantini, Aman- 
tini, Numantini, Fidentini, Salentini, Colentini, Carentini, Ve- 
rentini, Florentini, Consentini Potentini, Faventini, Leontini, 
Acheorntini, Saguntini, Haiuntini, iEgyptini, Mamertini, Tri- 
castini, Vestini, Faustini, Abrettini, Enguini, Inguini, Lanu- 
vini. 

Accent the Antehenultimate. 
Lactucini, Gemini, Memini, Morini,* Torrini. 

ONI UNI YNI 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Edoni, Aloni, Nemaloni, Geloni, Aqueloni, Abroni, Gbr- 
duni, Mariandyni, Magyni, Mogyni. 

Accent the Ante fienultimate. 
Epigoni, Theutoni. 

UPI 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Catadupi. 

ARI ERI IRI ORI URI YRI 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Babari, Chomari, Agactari, Iberi, Celtiberi, Doberi, Algeri, 
Palemeri, Monomeri, Hermanduri, Dioscuri, Banceri, Psesuri, 
Agacturi, Zimyri. 

Accent the Antefienultimate. 
Abari, Tochari, Acestari, Cavari, Calabri, Cantabri, Digeri, 

* Extremique hominum Morini, Rhenusque bicornis. 

Virg. Mn. vii. 727. 
The Danes, unconquer'd offspring, march behind; 
And Morini, the last of human kind. Dryden. 



182 

Drugeri, Eleutheri, Crustumeri, Teneteri, Brueteri, Suelteri, 
Treveri, Veragri, Treviri, Ephori, Pastophori. 

USI YSI 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Hermandusi, Condrusi, Nerusi, Megabysi. 

ATI ETI OTI UTI 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Abodati, Capellati, Ceroti, Thesproti, Carnuti. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Athanati, Heneti, Veneti. 

AVI EVI IVI AXI UZI 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Andecavi, Chamavi, Batavi, Pictavi, Suevi, Argivi, Achivi, 
Coraxi, Abruzi. 

UI 
Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Abascui, iEdui, Hedui, Vermandui, Bipedimui, Inui, Cas- 
truminui, Essui, Abrincatui. 

IBAL UBAL NAL QUIL 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Pomonal. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Annibal, Hannibal, Asdrubal, Hasdmbal. 

AM IM UM 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Adulam, JLgipam, Aduram, Gerabum. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Abarim. 

UBUM ACUM ICUM OCUM 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Cornacum, Tornacum, Baracum, Camericum, Labicuin,, 



183 

Avaricum, Antricum, Trivicum, Nordovicum, Longovicum, 
Verovicum, Norvicum, Brundsvicum. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Caecubum, Abodiacum, Tolpiacum, Bedriacum, Gessoria- 
eiim, Magontiacum, Mattiacum, Argentomacum, Olenacum, 
Arenacum, Bremetonacum, Eboracum, Eburacum, Lampsa- 
cum, Nemetacum, Bellovacum, Agedicum, Agendicum, Gly- 
conicum, Canopicum, Noricum, Massicum, Adriaticum, Sa- 
benneticum, Balticum, Aventicum, Mareoticum, Agelocum. 

EDUM IDUM 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Manduessedum, Algidum. 

iEUM 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Lilybaeum, Lycaeum, and all words of this termination. 

EUM 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Syllaceum, Lyceum, Sygeum, Amatheum, Glytheum, Didy- 
meum, Prytaneum, Palanteum. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Herculeum, Heracleum, Rataneum, Corineum, Aquineuni, 
Dictynneum, Panticapeum, Rhoeteum. 

AGUM IGUM OGUM 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Nivomagum, Noviomagum, Adrobigum, Dariorigum, Allo- 
brogum. 

IUM 
Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Albium, Eugubium, Abrucium, and all words of this termina- 
tion. 

ALUM ELUM ILUM OLUM ULUM 
Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Anchialum, Acelum, Ocelum, Corbilum, Clusiolum, Oracu- 



184 

lum, Janiculum, Corniculum, Hetriculum, Uttriculum, Ascu- 
lum, Tusculum, Angulum, Cingulum, Apulum, Trossulum, 
Batulum. 

MUM 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Amstelodamum, Novocomum, Cadomum, Amstelrodamum. 

Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Lygdamum, Cisamum, Boiemum, Antrimum, Auximum, 
Bergomum, Mentonomum. 

' ANUM 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Albanum, Halicanum, Arcanum, ^Eanum, Teanum, Trifa- 
num, Stabeanum, Ambianum, Pompeianum, Tullianum, For- 
mianum, Cosmianum, Boianum, Appianum, Bovianum, Me- 
diolanum, Amanum, Aquisgranum, Trigisanum, Nuditanum, 
Usalitanum, Ucalitanum, Acoletanum, Acharitanum, Abziri- 
tanum, Argentanum, Hortanum, Anxanum. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Apuscidanum, Hebromanum, Itanum. 

ENUM 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Picenum, Calenum, Durolenum, Misenum, Volsenum, Dar- 
venum. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Olenum. 

INUM 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Urbinum, Sidicinum, Ticinum, Pucinum, Tridinum, Londi- 
num, Aginum, Casilinum, Crustuminum, Apenninum, Sepi- 
num, Arpinum, Aruspinum, Sarinum, Luerinum, Ocrinum, 
Camerinum, Laborinum, Petrinum, Taurmum, Casinum, Ne- 
mosinum, Cassinum, Atinum, Batinum, Ambiatirium, Petinum, 
Altinum, Salentinum, Tolientimim, ■ Ferentinum, Laurintinum, 
Abrotinum, Inguinum, Aquinum, Nequinum. 



185 

ONUM 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Cabillonum, Garianonum, Duronum, Cataractonum. 

Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Ciconum, Vindonum, Britonum. 

UNUM YNUM 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Segedunum, Lugdunum, Marigdunum, Moridunum, Arcal- 
dunum, f-'.igodunum, Sorbiodunum, No\rioduhum, Meiodunum, 
Camelodunum, Axelodunum, Uxeilodunum, Brannodunum, 
Carodunum, Csesarodunum, Tarodunum, Theodorodunum, Ebu- 
rodunum, Nernantodunum, Belunum, Antematunimi, Andoma- 
tunum, Maryandynum. 

OUM OPUM YPUM 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Myrtdum, Europum. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Pausilypum. 

ARUM 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Agarum, Belgarum, Nympharum, Convenarum, Rosarum, 
Adulitarum, Celtarum. 

ABRUM UBRUM 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Velabrum, Vernodubrum. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Artabrum. 

ERUM 

Accent the Antefienultimate. 
Caucoliberum, Tuberum. 

AFRUM ATHRUM 

Accent the Penultimate, 
Venafrum. 

2 A 



186 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Barathrum 

IRUM 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Muzirum. 

ORUM 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Cermorum, Ducrocortoram. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Dorostorum. 

ETRUM 
Accent either the Penultimate or Antefienultimate. 
Celetrum. 

URUM 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Alaburum, Ascurum, Lugdurum, Marcodurum, Lactodurum. 
Octodurum, Divojurum, Silurum, Saturum. 

Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Tigurum. 

ISUM OSUM 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Alisum, Amisum, Janosum. 

ATUM ETUM ITUM OTUM UTUM 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Atrebatum, Calatum, Argentoratum, Mutristratum, Eloce- 
tum, Quercetum, Caletum, Spoletum, Vallisoletum, Toletum, 
Ulmetum, Adrumetum, Tunetum, Eretum, Accitum, Duro- 
litum, Corstopitum, Abritum, Neritum, Augustoritum, Nau- 
crotitum, Complututn. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Sabbatum. 

AVUM IVUM YUM 

Acce?it the Penultimate, 
Gandavum, Svmbrivura. 









187 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Coccyum, Engyum. 

MIN AON ICON 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Helicaon, Lycaon, Machaon, Dolichaon, Amithaon, Didy- 
maon, Hyperaon, Hicetaon. 

Accent the Antefienultimate. 
Salamin, Rubicon, Helicon. 

ADON EDON IDON ODON YDON 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Calcedon, Chalcedon, Carchedon, Anthedon, Aspledon, Sar- 
pedon, Thermodon, Abydon. 

Accent the Antefienultimate . 
Celadon, Alcimedon, Amphimedon, Lannedon, Hippomedon, 
Oromedon, Antomedon, Armedon, Eurymedon, Calydon, Amy- 
don, Corydon. 

EON EGON 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Pantheon, Deileon, Achilleon, Aristocreon. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Aleon, Pitholeon, Demoleon, Timoleon, Anacreon, Timo- 
creon, Ucalegon. 

APHON EPHON IPHON OPHON 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Agalaphon, Chaerephon, Ctesiphon, Antiphon, Colophon, De- 
mophon, Xenophon. 

THON 
Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Agathon, Acroathon, Marathon, Phaeton, Phlegethon, Py- 
riphlegithon, Arethon, Acrithon. 

ION 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Pandion, Sandion, Echion, Alphion, Amphion, Ophion, Me- 



138 

thion, Avion, Oarion, iErion, Hyperion, Orion, Asion, Metion* 
Axion, Ixion. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Albion, Phociom Cepnalecion, iEgion, Brigion, Brygion, 
Adobogion, Moschion, Emathion, Amethion, Anthion, Ero- 
thion, Pythion, Deucalion, Daedalion, Sigalion, Calathion, 
Ethalion, Ereuthalion, Pigmaiion, Pygmalion, Cemelion, Pe- 
lion, Ptelion, Ilion, Bryllion, Cromion, Endymion, Milanion, 
Athenion, Boion, Apion, Dropion, Appion, Noscopion, Ase- 
lelnrion, Acrion, Chimerion, Hyperion, Asterion, Dorion, Eu- 
phorion, Porphyrion, Thyrion, Jasion, ^Esion, Hippocration, 
Stration, Action, i£tion, Metion, ^Eantion, Pallantion, Dotion, 
Theodotion, Erotion, Sotion, Nephestion, Philistion, Polytion, 
Ornytion, Euiytion, Dionizion. 

LON MON OON PON RON PHRON 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Philemon, Criumetopon, Caberon, Dioscoron, Cacipron. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Ascalon, Abylon, Babylon, Telamon, Ademon, iEgemon, 
Polemon, Ardemon, Hieromnemon, Artemon, Abarimon, Oro- 
menon, Alcamenon, Tauromenon, Deicoon, Democoon, Lao- 
coon, Hippocoon, Demophoon, Hippothoon, Acaron, Accaron, 
Paparon, Acheron, Apteron, Daiptoron, Chersephron, Alci- 
phron, Lycophron, Euthyphron. 

SON TON YON ZON 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Theogiton, Aristogiton, Polygiton, Deltoton. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Themison, Abaton, Aciton, Aduliton, Sicyon, Cercyon, iEgyon, 
Cremmyon, Cromyon, Geryon, Alcetryon., Amphitryon, Atn- 
phictyon, Acazon, Amazon, Olizon, Amyzon. 

ABO AGO ICO EDO IDO 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Lampedo, Cupido. 



189 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Arabo, Tarraco, Stilico, Macedo. 

BEO LEO TEO 

Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Labeo, Aculeo, Buteo. 

AGO IGO UGO 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Carthago, Origo, Verrugo. 

PHO THO 

Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Clitipho, Agatho. 

BIO CIO DIO GIO LIO MIO NIO RIO SIO TIO VIO 

Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Arabio, Corbio, Navilubio, Senecio, Diomedio, Regio, 
Phrygio, Bambalio, Ballio, Caballio, Ansellio, Pollio, Sirmio, 
Formio, Phormio, Anio, Parmenio, Avenio, Glabrio, Acrio, 
Curio, Syllaturio, Vario, Occasio, Aurasio, Secusio, Verclusio, 
Natio, Ultio, Derventio, Versontio, Divio, Oblivio, Petovio, 
Alexio. 

CLO ILO ULO UMO 
Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Chariclo, Corbilo, Corbulo, iEpulo, Baetulo, Castillo, Arm- 
mo, Lucumo. 

ANO ENO INO 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Theano, Adramitteno. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Barcino, Ruscino, Fruscino. 

APO IPO 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Sisapo, Olyssipo. 



190 

ARO ERO 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Vadavero. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Bessaro, Civaro, Tubero, Cicero, Hiero, Acimero, Cessero. 

ASO ISO 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Carcaso, Agaso, Turiaso, Aliso, Natiso. 

ATO ETO ITO YO XO 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Enyo, Polyxo. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Erato, Derceto, Siccilissito, Capito, Amphitryo. 

BER FER GER TER VER 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Meleager, Elaver. 

Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Calaber, Mulciber, Noctifer, Tanager, Antipater, Marspater, 
Diespiter, Marspiter, Jupiter. 

AOR NOR POR TOR ZOR 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Chrysaor, Alcanor, Bianor, Euphranor, Alcenor, Agenor, 
Agapaenor, Elpenor, Rhetenor, Antenor, Anaxenor, Vindemia- 
tor, Rhobetor, Aphetor. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Marsipor, Lucipor, Numitor, Albumazor, or Albumazar. 

BAS DAS EAS GAS PHAS 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Alebas, Augeas, (king of Elis) ^Eneas, Oreas, Symplegas. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Dotadas, Cercidas, Lucidas, Timaichidas, Charmidas, Alci- 



191 

damidas, Leonidas, Aristonidas, Mnasippidas, Pelopidas, The- 
aridas, Diagovidas, Diphoridas, Antipatridas, Ah ihtidas, Suidas, 
Crauxidas, Ardeas, Augeas, (the poet) Eleas, Cineas, Cyneas, 
Boreas, Broteas, Acraphas, Periphas, Acyphas. 

IAS 

decent the Penultimate. 
Ophias. 

Accent the Antefienultimate . 
Caecias, Nicias, Cephalgias, Phidias, Herodias, Cydias, 
Ephyreas, Minyeias, Pelasgias, Antibacchias, Acrolochias, 
Archias, Adarchias, Arcathias,, Agathias, Pythias, Pleias, Pe- 
lias, Ilias, Damias, Soemias, Arsanias, Pausanias, Olympias, 
Appias, Agrippias, Chabrias, Tiberias, Terias, Lycorias, Pelo- 
rias, Demetrias, Dioscurias, Agasias, Phasias, Acesias, Agesias, 
Hegesias, Tiresias, Ctesias, Cephisias, Pausias, Prusias, Ly- 
sias, Tysias, iEetias, Bitias, Critias, Abantias, Thoantias, Phae- 
thontias, Phaestias, Thestias, Phoestias, Sestias, Livias, Artaxias, 
Loxias. 

LAS MAS NAS 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Acilas, Adulas, Maecenas, Moecenas, (or, as Labbe says it 
ought to be written, Meccenas) Fidenas, Arpinas, Larinas, Alinas, 
Adunas. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Amiclas, Amyclas, Agelas, Apilas, Arcesilas, Aeylas, Dory- 
las, Asylas, Acamas, Alcidamas, Iphidamas, Chersidamas, 
Praxidarnas, Theodamas, Cleodamas, Therodamas, Thyodamas, 
Astydamas, Athamas, Garamas, Dicomas, Sarsinas, Sassinas, 
Pitinas. 

OAS PAS RAS SAS TAS XAS YAS 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Bagoas, Canopas, Abradaras, Zonaras, (as Labbe contends it 
ought to be) Epitheras, Abradatas, Jetas, Philetas, Damoetas, 
Acritas, Eurotas, Abraxas. 

Accent the Antefienultimate . 
Teleobas, Chrysorrhoas, Agriopas, Triopas, Zonaras, Gya- 
ras, Chrysoceras, Mazeras, Chaboras, Orthagoras, Pythagoras, 
Diagoras, Pylagoras, Demagoras, Timagoras, Hermagoi-as, 



192 

Athenagoras, Xenagoras, Hippagoras, Stesagoras, Tisagoras, 
Telestagoras, Protagoras, Evagoras, Anaxagoras, Praxagoras, 
Li^oras, Athyras, Thamyras, Cinyras, Atyras, Apesas, Pietas, 
Felicitas, Liberalitas, Lentulitas, Agnitas, Opportunitas, Clari- 
tas, Veritas, Faustitas, Civitas, Archytas, Phlegyas, Milyas, 
Marsyas. 

BES 
Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Chalybes, Armenochalybes. 

CES 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Arbaces, Pharnaces, Samothraces, Arsaces, Phcenices, Liby- 
phoenices, Olympionices, Plistonices, Polynices, Ordovices, 
Lemovices, Eburovices. 

Accent the Antefienultimate. "■' 

Axiaces, Astaces, Derbices, Ardices, Eleutherocilices, Cap- 
padoces, Eudoces, Bebryces, Mazyces. 

ADES 

Accent the Antefienulti?nate. 

Icades, Olcades, Arcades, Orcades, Carneades, Gorgades, 
Stoechades, Lichades, Strophades, Laiades, Naiades, Alcibiades, 
Pleiades, Branchiades, Deliades, Heliades, Peliades, Oiliades, 
Naupliades, Juiiades, Memmiades, Cleniades, Xeniades, Hun- 
niades, Heliconiades, Acrisioniades, Telamoniades, Limoniades, 
Acheloiades, Asclepiades, Asopiades, Crotopiades, Appiades, 
Thespiades, Thariades, Otriudes, Cyriades, Scyriades, Anchisi- 
ades, Dosiades, Lysiades, Nysiades, Dionysiades, Menoetiades, 
Miltiades, Abantiades, Dryantiades, Attantiades, Laomedonti- 
ades, Phaetontiades, Laertiades, Hephaestiades, Thestiades, Bat- 
tiades, Cyclades, Pylades, Demades, Nomades, Maenades, 
Echinades, Cispades, Choerades, Sporades, Perisades, Hip- 
potades, Sotades, Hyades, Thyades, Uryades, Hamadryades, 
Othryades. 

EDES 
Accent the Penultimate. 

Democedes, Agamedes, Palamedes, Archimedes, Nicomedes, 
Diomedes, Lycomedes, Cieomedes, Ganymedes, Thrasymedes. 






193 

IDES 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Alcides, Lyncides, Tydides, JEgides, Promethides, Nicarthi- 
des, Heraclides, Teleclides, Epiclides, Anticlides, Androcli- 
des, Meneclides, (Eclides, Cteseclides, Xenoclides, Cluaiciides, 
Patroclides, Aristoclides, Euclides, Euryclides, Beiides (sin- 
gular), Basilides, Nelides, Pelides, ^Eschylides, ^Enides, Anti- 
gerides, CEnides, Lychnides, Amanoides, Japeronides, Larides, 
Abderides, Atrides, Thesides, Aristides. 

Accent the Antep.enultima.te. 
Epich'aides, Danaides, Lesbides, Labdacides, iEacides, Hyla- 
cides, Phylacides, Pharacides, Imbracides, Myrmecides, Phoe- 
nicides, Antalcides, Lyncides, Andocides, Ampycides, Thucy- 
dides, Lelegeides, Tyrrheides, Pimpleides, Clymeneides, Mi- 
neides, Scyreides, Minyeides, Lagides, Harpagides, Lycur- 
gides, Ogygides, Inachides, Lysimachides, Agatharchides, Ti- 
marchides, Leulychides, Leontychides, Leotychides, Sisyphides, 
Erecthides, Promethides, Crethides, Scythides, CEbalides, 
JEthalides, Tantalides, Castalides, Mystalides, Phytalides, Te- 
leclides, Meneclides, CEclides, Ctesiclides, Androclides, Eu- 
clides, Euryclides, Beiides (plural), Sicelides, Epimelides, 
Cypselides, Anaxilides, iEolides, Eubulides, Phocylides, Pria- 
mides, Potamides, Cnemides, JLsirnides, Tolmides, Channides, 
Dardanides, Oceanides ; Amanides, Titanides, Olenides, Achse- 
menides, Achimenides, Epimenides, Parmenides, Ismenides, 
Eumenides, Sithnides, Apollinides, Prumnides, Aonides, Do- 
donides, Mygdalonides," Calydonides, Mceonides, CEdipodioni- 
des, Deionides, Chionides, Echionides, Sperchionides, Gphioni- 
des, Japetionides, Ixionides, Mimallonides, Philonides, Apollo- 
nides, Acmonides, iEmonides, Polypemonides, Simonides. Har- 
monides, Memnonides, Cronides, Myronides, JEsonides, Aris- 
tonides, Praxonides, Liburnides, Sunides, Teleboides, Panthdi- 
des, i\.cheloides, Pronopides, Lapides, Callipide's, Euripides, 
Driopides, QEnopides, Cecropides, Leucippides, Phiiippides, Ar- 
gyraspides, Clearides, Tsenarides, Hebrides, Timandrides, An- 
axandrides, Epicerides, Pierides, Hesperides, Hyperides, Cassi- 
terides, Anterides, Peristerides, Libethrides, Dioscorides, Pro- 
togorides, Methorides, Antenorides, Actorides, Diactorides, 



194 

Polyctoiides, Hegetorides, Onetorides, Antorides, Acestovides, 
Thestorides, Aristorides, Electrides, CEnnotrides, Smindyrides, 
Philyrides, Pegasides, Iasides, Imbrasides, Clesides, Diony- 
sides, Cratides, Propoetides, Proetides, Oceanitides, ^.antides, 
Dryantides, Dracontides, Absyrtides, Acestides, Orestides, 
Epytides. 

ODES UDES YDES 

Accent the Penultimate. 
iEgilodes, Acmodes, Nebrodes, Herodes, Orodes, Hsebudes, 
Harudes, Lacydes, Pherecydes, Androcydes. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Sciapodes, CEdipodes, Antipodes, Hippopodes, Himantopo- 
des, Pyrodes, Epicydes. 

AGES EGES IGES OGES YGES 

Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Theages, Tectosages, Astyages, Leleges, Nitiobriges, Duro- 
triges, Caturiges, Allobroges, Antobroges, Ogyges, Cataphry- 
ges, Sazyges. 

ATHES ETHES YTHES IES 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Ariarathes, Alethes. 

Accent the Antefienultimate. 
Onythes, Aries. 

ALES 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Novendiales, Geniales, Compitales, Arvales. 

Accent the Antefienultimate. 
Carales. 

ACLES ICLES OGLES 
Accent the Antefienultimate. 
Daicles, Mnasicles, Iphicles, Zanthicles. Charicles, Thericles, 
Pericles, Agasicles, Pasicles, Phrasicles, Ctesicles, Sosicles, 
Nausicles, Xanticles, Niocles, Empedocles, Theocles, Neocles, 
Eteocles, Sophocles, Pythocles, Diodes, Philocles, Damocles, 
Democles, Phanocles, Xenocles, Hierocles, Androcles, Man- 
drocles, Patrocles, Metrocles, Lamprocles ? Cephisocles, Nes- 
tocles, Themistocles. 



195 

ELES ILES OLES ULES 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Ararauceles, Hedymeles, Pasiteles, Praxiteles, Pyrgoteles,, 
Demoteles, Aristoteles, Gundiles, Absiles, Novensiles, Pisa- 
tiles, Taxiles, jEoles, Autololes, Abdimonoles, Hercules. 

AMES OMES 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Priames, Datames, Abrocomes. 

ANES 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Jordanes, Athamanes, Alamanes, Brachmanes, Acarnanes, 
JEgipanes, Tigranes, Actisanes, Titanes, Ariobarzanes. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Diaphanes, Epiphanes, Peripbanes, Praxiphanes, Dexiphanes, 
Lexiphanes, Antiphanes, Nicophanes, Theophanes, Diophanes, 
Apollophanes, Xenophanes, Aristophanes, Agrianes, Pharas- 
xnanes, Prytanes. 

ENES* 
Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Timagenes, Metagenes, Sosigenes, Epigenes, Melesigenes, 
Antigenes, Theogenes, Diogenes, Oblogenes, Hermogenes, 
Rhetogenes, Themistogenes, Zanthenes, Agasthenes, Lasthenes, 
Clisthenes, Callisthenes, Peristhenes, Cratisthenes, Antisthenes, 
Barbosthenes, Leosthenes, Demosthenes, Dinosthenes, Andros- 
thenes, Posthenes, Eratosthenes, Borysthenes, Alcamenes, The- 
ramenes, Tisamenes, Deditamenes, Spitamenes, Pylemenes, 
Althemenes, Achsemenes, Philopoemenes, Daimenes, Nausi- 
menes, Numenes, Antimenes, Anaximenes, Cleomenes, Hippo- 
menes, Heromenes, Ariotomenes, Eumenes, Numenes, Poly- 
menes, Geryenes. 

INES 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Telchines, Acesines. 



* All the words of this termination have the accent on the antepenul- 
timate. See Eumenes in the Initial Vocabulary. 



196 

Accent the Antpfienultimate. 
Aborigines,- iEschines,* Asines. 

ONES 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Calucones, A.gones, Antechthones, Iones, Helleviones, Vo- 
lones, Nasimones, Verones, Centrones, Eburones, Grisones> 
Auticatones, Statones, Vectones, Vetones. Acitavones, Ingoe- 
vones, Istaevones, Axones, iExones, Halizones. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Lycaones, Chaones, Frisiabones, Cicones, Vernicones, 
Francones, Vascones, Mysomacedones, Rhedones, Essedones, 
/Myrmidones, Pocones, Paphlagones, Aspagones, Laestrigones, 
Lingones, Lestrygones, Vangiones, Nuithones, Sithones, Bali- 
ones, Hermiones Biggeriones, Meriones, buiones, MimtJlones, 
Senones, Memnones, Pannones, Ambrones, Suessones, An- 
sones, Pictones, Teutones, Amazones. 

OES 

Accent the Peiyultimate. 
Heroes. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Chorsoes, Chosroes. 

APES OPES 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Cynapes, Cecropes, Cyclopes. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Panticapes, Crassopes, Esubopes, -/Ethiopes, Hellopes, Do- 
lopes, Panopes, Steropes, Dryopes. 

ARES ERES IRES ORES URES 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Cabares, Balcares, Apollinares, Saltuares, Ableres, Byzeres, 
Bechires, Diores, Azores, Silures. 



* Labbe says, that a certain anthologist, forced by the necessity of his 
Terse, has pronounced this word with the accent on the penultimate. 



197 

Accent the Antpficnuttimate. 
Leochares, -/Emochares, Demochares, Abisares, Cavares, 
Insures, Luceres, Pieres, Astabores, Mus'agores, Centores, 
Limures. 

ISES 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Anchises. 

ENSES 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Ucubenses, Leonicenses, and all words of this termination. 

OCES YSES 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Cambyses. 

ATES 
Accent the Penultimate. 

Phraates, Atrebates, Cornacates, Ceracates, Adunicates, Ni- 
sicates, Barsabocates, Leucates, Teridates, Mithridates, Atti- 
dates, Osquiclates, Oxydates, Ardeates, Eleates, Bercoreates, 
Caninefates, Casicenufates, iEgates, Achates, Niphates, Deci- 
ates, Attaliates, Mevaniates, Cariates, Quariates, Asseriates, 
Euburiates, Antiates, Spartiates, Celelates, Hispellates, Stel- 
lates, Suillates, Albulates, Focimates, Auximates, Flanates, 
Edenates, Fidenates, Suffenates, Fregenates, Capenates, Senates, 
Coesenates, Misenates, Padinates, Fulginates, Merinates, Ala- 
trinates, jEsinat.es, Agesinates, Asisinstes, Sassinates, Sessinates, 
Frusinates, Atinates, Altinates, Tollentinates, Ferentinates, In- 
teramnates, Chelonates, Casmonates, Arnates, Tifernates, In- 
fernates, Privernates, Oroates, Euphrates, Orates, Vasates, Co- 
cosates, Tolosates, Antuates, Nantuates, Sadyates, Caryates. 

Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Spithobates, Eurybates, Antiphates, Trebiates, Zalates, Sau- 
romates, Attinates, Tornates, Hypates, Memnecrates,* Phere- 
crates, Iphicrates, Callicrates, Epicrates, Pasicrates, Stasicrates, 
Sosicrates, Hypsicrates, Nicocrates, Halocrates, Damocrates, 
Democrates, Cheremocrates, Timocrates, Hermocrates, Steno- 



* All words ending in crates have the accent on the antepenultimate 
syllable. 



198 

crates, Xenocrates, Hippocrates, Harpocrates, Socrates, Iso- 
crates, Cephisocrates, Naucrates, Eucrates, Euthycrates, Poly- 
erates. 

ETES ITES OTES UTES YTES YES ZES 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Acetes, Ericetes, Cadetes, iEetes, Mocragetes, Caletes, Phi- 
locletes, jEglees, Nemetes, Cometes, Ulmanetes, Consuanetes, 
Gymnetes, jEsymnetes, Nannetes, Serretes, Curetes, Theatetes, 
Andizetes, Odites, Belgites, Margites, Memphites, Ancalites, 
Ambiaiites, Avalites, Cariosuelites, Polites, Apollopolites, Her- 
mopoiites, Latopolites, Abuiites, Stylites, Borysthenites, Teme- 
nites, Syenites, Carcinites, Samnites, Deiopites, Garites, Cen- 
trites, Thersites, Narcissites, Asphaltites, Hydraotes, Hera- 
cleotes, Boeotes, Helotes, Bootes, Thootes, Anagnutes, Ari- 
mazes. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Dercetes, Massagetes, Indigetes, Ilergetes, Euergetes, Au- 
chetes, Eusipetes, Abalites, Charites, Cerites, Prsestites, An- 
dranaytes, Dariaves, Ardyes, Machlyes, Blemmyes. 

AIS 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Achais, Archelais, Homolais, Ptolemais, Elymais- 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Thebais, Phocais, Aglais, Tahais, Cratais. 

BIS CIS DIS 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Berenicis, Cephaledis, Lycomedis. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Acabis, Carabis, Setabis, Nisibis, Cleobis, Tucrobis, Tiso- 
bis, Ucubis, Curubis, Salmacis, Acinacis, Brovonacis, Athracis, 
Agnicis, Carambucis, Cadmeidis. 

EIS* ETHIS ATHIS 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Medeis, Spercheis, Pittheis, Crytheis, Nepheleis, Eleleis,, 

* These vowels form distinct syllables.— See the termination EIUS. 



199 

Achilleis, Pimpleis, Cadmeis, jEneis, Schoeneis, Peneis, Acri- 
soneis, Triopeis, Patereis, Nereis, Cenchreis, Theseis, Briseis^ 
Perseis, Messeis, Chryseis, Nycteis, Sebethis, Epimethis. 

Accent the Antep.enultim.ate. 
Thymiathis. 

ALIS ELIS ILIS OLIS ULIS YLIS 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Andabalis, Cercalis, Regalis, Stymphalis, Dialis, Latialis,, 
Septimontialis, Martialis, Manalis, Juvenalis, Quirinalis, Fonti- 
nalis, Junonalis, Avernalis, Vacunalis, Abrupalis, Floralis, 
Quietalis, Eumelis, Phaselis, Eupilis, Quinctilis, Adulis. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
CEbalis, Hannibalis, Acacalis, Fornicalis, Androcalis, Lu- 
percalis, Vahalis, Ischalis, Caralis, Thessalis, Italis, Facelis, 
Sicelis, Fascelis, Vindelis, Nephelis, Bibilis, Incibilis, Leucre- 
tilis, Myrtilis, Indivilis, JEeolis, Argolis, Cimolis, Decapolis, 
Neapolis, and all words ending in polls. Herculis, Thestylis. 

AMIS EMIS 
Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Calamis, Salamis, Semiramis, Thyamis, Artemis. 

ANIS ENIS INIS ONIS YNIS 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Mandanis, Titanis, Bacenis, Mycenis, Philenis, Cyllenis A 
Ismenis, Cebrenis, Adonis, Edonis, JEdonis, Thedonis, Sido- 
nis, v Dodonis, Calydonis, Agonis, Alingonis, Colonis, Corbu- 
lonis, Cremonis, Salmonis, Junonis, Ciceronis, Scironis, Coro- 
nis, Phoronis, Turonis (in Germany), Tritonis, Phorcynis, 
Gortynis. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Sicanis, Anticanis, Andanis, Hypanis, Taranis, Prytanisj 
Poemanis, Eumenis, Lycaonis, Asconis, Mseonis, Paeonis, Si- 
thonis, Memnonis, Pannonis, Turonis (in France), Bitonis> 
Gervonis. 



200 

OIS* 
Accent the Penultimate* 
Minois, Herois, Latdis. 

Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Symdis, Pyrois. 

APIS OPIS 
Accent the Penultimate. 
lapis, Colapis, Serapis,t Isapis, Asopis. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Acapis, Minapis, Cecropis, Meropis. 

ARIS ACRIS ERIS IGRIS IRIS ITRIS ORIS URIS 
YRIS 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Balcaris, Apollinaris, Nonacris, Cimmeris, Aciris, Osiris, 
Petosiris, Busiris, Lycoris, Caiaguris, Gracchuris, Hippuris. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Abaris, Fabaris, Sybaris, Icaris, Andaris, Tyndaris, Sagaris, 
Angaris, Phalaris, Elaris, Caularis, Taenai'is, Liparis, Araris, 
Biasaris, Caesaris, Abisaris, Achisaris, Bassaris, Melaris, Au- 
taris, Trinacris, Iiliberis, Tiberis, Zioberis, Tyberis, Nepheris, 
Cytheris, Pieris, Trieris, Auseris, Pasitigris, Coboris, Sicoris, 
Neoiis, Peloris, Antipatris, Absitris, Pacyris, Ogyris, Porphyris, 
Amyris, Thamyris, Thomyris, Tomyris. 

ASIS ESIS ISIS . 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Amasis, Magnesis, Tuesis. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Bubasis, Pegasis, Parrhasis, Paniasis, Acamasis, Engonasis, 
Grsecostasis, Lachesis, Athesis, Thamesis, Nemesis, Tibisis. 

ENSIS 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Genubensis, Cordubensis, and all words of this termination. 

* These vowels form distinct syllables. 

f Serapis. — See the word in the Initial Vocabulary. 



201 

OSIS USIS 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Diamastigosis, Enosis, Eleusis. 

ATIS ETIS ITIS OTIS YTIS 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Tegeatis, Sarmatis, Caryatis, Miletis, Limenetis, Curetis, 
Acervitis, Chalcitis, Memphitis, Sophitis, Arbelitis, Fascelitis, 
Dascylitis, Comitis, jEanitis, Cananitis, Circinitis, Sebennitis, 
Chaonitis, Trachonitis, Chalonitis, Sybaritis, Daritis, Calen- 
deritis, Zephyritis, Amphaxitis, Rhacotis, Estiaeotis, Mseotis, 
Tracheotis, Mareotis, Phthiotis, Sandaliotis, Elimiotis, Iscario 
tis, Casiotis, Philotis, Nilotis. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Atergatis, Calatis, Anatis, Naucratis, Dercetis, Eurytis. 

OVIS UIS XIS 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Amphaxis, Oaxis, Alexis, Zamolxis, Zeuxis. 

Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Vejovis, Dijovis, Absituis. 

ICOS EDOS ODOS YDOS 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Abydos. 

Accent the Antefienultimate. 
Oricos, Tenedos, Macedos, Agriodos. 

EOS 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Spercheos, Achilleos. 

Accent the Antefienultimate . 
Androgeos, Egaleos, iEgaleos, Hegaleos. 

IGOS ICHOS OCHOS OPHOS 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Melampigos, Neontichos, Macrontichos. 
2 C 



202 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Nerigos, JEgiochos, Oresitrophos. 

ATHOS ETHOS ITHOS IOS 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Sebethos. 

Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Sciathos, Arithos, Ilios, Ombrios, Topasios. 

LOS MOS NOS POS 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Stymphalos, jEgilos, Pachinos, Etheonos, Eteonos, Hepta- 
phonos. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Haegalos, JLgialos, Ampelos, Hexapylos, Sipylos, Hecatom- 
pylos, Potamos, iEgospotamos, Olenos, Orchomenos, Anapau- 
omenos, Epidicazomenos, Heautontimorumenos, Antropos. 

ROS SOS TOS ZOS 

Accent the Penultimate. , 
Meleagros, Hecatoncheros, JEgimuros, Nisyros, Pityonesos, 
Hieronesos, Cephesos, Sebetos, Haliaeetos, Miletos, Polytime- 
tps, Aretos, Buthrotos, Topazos. 

Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Sygaros, JEgoceros, Anteros, Meleagros, Myiagros, Absoros, 
Amyros, Pegasos, Jalysos, Abatos, Aretos, Neritos, Acytos. 

IPS OPS 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
JLgilips, iEthiops. 

LAUS MAUS NAUS RAUS (in two syllables.) 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Archelaus, Menelaus, Aglaus, Agesilaus, Protesilaus, Nico- 
laus, Iolaus, Hermolaus, Critolaus, Aristolaus, Dorylaus, Am- 
phiaraus. 



203 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Imaus,* Emmaus, CEnomaus, Danaus. 

BUS 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Agabus, Alabus, Arabus, Melabus, Setabus, Erebus, Ctesl- 
bus, Deiphobus Abubus, Polybus. 

ACUS 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Abdacus, Labdacus, Rhyndacus, JLacus, Ithacus. 

IACUS f 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
lalciacus, Phidiacus, Alabandiacus, Rhodiacus, Calchiacus ? 
Corinthiacus, Deliacus, Peliacus, Iliacus, Niliacus, Titaniacus, 
Armeniacus, Messeniacus, Salaminiacus, Lemniacus, Ioniacus, 
Sammoniacus, Tritoniacus, Gortyniacus, Olympiacus, Caspia- 
cus, Mesembriacus, Adriacus, Iberiacus, Cytheriacus, Siriacus, 
Gessoriacus, Cytoriacus, Syviacus, Phasiacus, Megalesiacus, 
Etesiacus, Isiacus, Gnosiacus, Cnossiacus, Pausiacus, Amathu- 
siacus, Pelusiacus, Prusiacus, Actiacus, Divitiacus, Byzantia- 
cus, Thermodontiacus, Propontiacus, Hellespontiacus, Ses- 
tiacus. 

LACUS NACUS OACUS RACUS SACUS TACUS 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Benacus. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Ablacus, Medoacus, Armaracus, Assaracus, iEsacus, Lamp- 
sacus, Caractacus, Spartacus, Hyrtacus, Pittacus. 

ICUS 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Caicus, Numicus, Demonicus, Granicus, Andronicus, Stsa- 
lonicus, Callistonicus, Aristonicus, Alaricus, Albericus, Rode- 

* Imaus. — See the word in the Initial Vocabulary. 
\ All words of this termination have the accent on the. i, pronounced 
like the noun eye. 



204 

ricus, Rudericus, Romericus, Hunnericus, Victoricus, Ama- 
tricus, Henricus, Theodoricus, Ludovicus, Grenovicus, Var- 
vicus. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Theb'aicus, Phoc'aicus, Chaldiiicus, Bard'aicus, Judaicus, 
Ach'aicus, Lechaicus, Panchaicus, Thermaicus, N'aicus, Pana- 
thenaicus, Cyrenaicus, Arabicus, Dacicus, Samothracicus, Tur- 
cicus, Areadicus, Sotadicus, Threcidicus, Chalcidicus, Alaban- 
dicus, Judicus, Clondicus, Cornificus, Belgicus, Allobrogicus, 
Georgicus, Colchicus, Delphicus, Sapphicus, Parthicus, Scy- 
thicus, Pythicus, Stymphalicus, Pharsalicus, Thessalicus, Itali- 
cus, Attalicus, Gallicus, Sabellicus, Tarbellicus, Argolicus, 
Getulicus, Camicus, Ceramicus, Academicus, Graecanicus, 
Cocanicus, Tuscanicus, iEanicus, Hellanicus, Glanicus, Atel- 
lanicus, Amanicus, Romanicus, Germanicus, Hispanicus, Aqui- 
tanicus, Sequanicus, Pcenicus, Alemannicus, Britannicus, La- 
conicus, Leuconicus, Adonicus, Macedonicus, Sandonicus, 
Ionicus, Hermionicus, Babylonicus, Samonicus, Pannonicus, 
Hieronicus, Platonicus, Santonicus, Sophronicus, Teutonicus, 
Amazonicus, Hernicus, Liburnicus, Euboicus, Troicus, Stoi- 
cus, Olympicus, JEthiopicus, Pindaricus, Balcaricus, Marma- 
ricus, Bassaricus, Cimbricus, Andricus, Ibericus, Trietericus, 
Trevericus, Africus, Doricus, Pythagoricus, Leuctricus, Ad- 
gandestricus, Istricus, Isauricus, Centauricus, Bituricus, Ulyri- 
cus, Syricus, Pagasicus, Moesicus, Marsicus, Persicus, Corsi- 
cus, Massicus, Issicus, Sabbaticus, Mithridaticus, Tegeaticus, 
Syriaticus, Asiaticus, Dalmaticus, Sarmaticus, Cibyraticus, 
Rhaeticus, Geticus, Gangeticus, iEgineticus, Rhoeticus, Creti- 
cus, Mempbiticus, Sybariticus, Abderiticus, Celticus, Atlanti- 
cus, Garamanticus, Aleuticus, Ponticus, Scoticus, Maeoticus, 
Boeoticus, Heracleoticus, Mareoticus, Phthioticus, Niloticus, 
Epiroticus, Syrticus, Atticus, Alyatticus, Halyatticus, Medi- 
astuticus. 

OCUSUCUS YCUS 
Accent the Penultimate. 

Ophiucus, Inycus. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Lauodocus, Amodocus, Amphilocus, Ibycus, Libycus, Bes- 
bycus, Autolycus, Amycus, Glanycus, Corycus. 



205 

ADUS EDUS IDUS ODUS YDUS 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Lebedus, Congedus, Alfredus, Aluredus, Emodus, Andre- 
dus. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Adadus, Enceladus, Aradus, Antaradus, Aufidus, Algidus, 
Lepidus, Hesiodus, Commodus, Monodus, Lacydus, Polydus. 

^LUS CEUS 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Niobaeus, Meliboeus, and all words of this termination. 

EUS* 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Lycambeus, Thisbeus, Bereniceus, Lynceus (the brother of 
Idas), Simonideus, Euripideus, Pherecydeus, Pirseeus, Phege- 
us, Tegeus, Sigeus, Ennosigeus, Argeus, Baccheus, Motor- 
cheus, Cepheus, Rhipheus, Alpheus, Orpheus (adjective), 
Erectheus, Prometheus (adjective), Cleantheus, Rhadamantheus, 
Erymantheus, Pantheus (adjective), Ilaedaleus, Sophocleus, 
Themistocleus, Eleus, Neleus (adjective), Oileus (adjective), 
Apelleus, Achilleus, Perilleus, Luculleus, Agylieus, Pimpleus, 
Ebuleus, Asculeus, Masculeus, Cadmeus, Aristophaneus, Ca- 
naneus, CEneus (adj. 3 syll.), (Eneus (sub. 2 syli.), Idome- 
neus, Schoeneus, Peneus, Phineus, Cydoneus, Androgeoneus, 

* It may be observed, that words of this termination are sometimes 
both substantives and adjectives. When they are substantives, they have 
, the accent on the antepenultimate syllable, as Ne'leus, Prometheus, Sal- 
mo'neus, &c. ; and when adjectives on the penultimate, as Nele'ns, Pro- 
methe'us, Salmone'us, &c. Thus, (Eneus, a king of Galydonia, is pro- 
nounced in two syllables; the adjective (Eneus, which is formed from it, 
is a trisyllable; and (E?ieius, another formative of it, is a word of four 
syllables. But these words, when formed into the English adjectives, 
alter their termination with the accent on the penultimate: 

With other notes than to th' Orphean lyre. Milton. 
The tuneful tongue, the Promethean band. Akenside. 
And sometimes on the antepenultimate, as 

The sun, as from Thyestian banquet turn'd. Milton 



206 

Bioneus, Deucalioneus, Acrisioneus, Salmoneus (adjective), 
Maroneus, Antenoreus, Phoroneus (adjective), Thyoneus, Cyr- 
neus, Epeus, Cyclopeus, Penelopeus, Phillipeus, Aganippeus, 
Menandreus (adjective), Nereus, Zagreus, Boreus, Hyperbo- 
reus, Polydoreus, Atreus (adjective), Centaureus, Nesseus, 
Cisseus, CEteus, Rhoeteus, Anteus, Abanteus, Phalanteus, The- 
rodamanteus, Polydamanteus, Thoanteus, Hyanteus, Aconteus, 
Laomedonteus, Thermodonteus, Phaethonteus, Phlegethonteus, 
Oronteus, Thyesteus, Phryxeus. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Gerionaceus, Menceceus, Lynceus (adjective), Dorceus, 
Caduceus, Asclepiadeus, Paladeus, Sotadeus, Tydeus, Orpheus 
(substantive), Morpheus, Tyrrheus, Prometheus (substantive), 
Cretheus, Mnesitheus, Dositheus, Pentheus (substantive), Smin- 
theus, Timotheus, Brotheus, Dorotheus, Menestheus, Eurys- 
theus, Pittheus, Pytheus, Daedaleus, jEgialeus, Maleus, Tanta- 
leus, Heracleus, Celeus, Eleleus, Neleus, Peleus, Nileus, 
Oileus (substantive), Demoleus, Romuleus, Pergameus, Eu- 
ganeus, Melaneus, Herculaneus, Cyaneus, Tyaneus, Ceneus, 
Dicaneus, Pheneus, CEneus, Cupidineus, Apollineus, Enneus, 
Adoneus, Arkloneus, Gorgoneus, Deioneus, Ilioneus, Mimallo- 
neus, Salmoneus (substantive), Acroneus, Phoroneus (substan- 
tive), Albuneus, Enipeus, Sinopeus, Hippeus, Aristippeus, 
Areus, Macareus, Tyndareus, Megareus (substantive), Capha- 
reus (substantive), Briareus, iEsareus, Patareus, Cythereus, 
Phalereus, Nereus (substantive), Tereus, Adoreus, Mentoreus, 
Nestoreus, Atreus (substantive), Caucaseus, Pegaseus, Theseus, 
Perseus, Nicteus, Argenteus, Bronteus, Proteus, Agyeus. 

AGUS EGUS IGUS OGUS 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Cethegus, Robigus, Rubigus. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
JLgophagus, Osphagus, Neomagus, Rothomagus, Niomagus, 
Noviomagus, Caesaromagus, Sitomagus, Areopagus, Harpagus, 

Arviragus, Uragus, Astrologus. 



J 



207 

ACHUS OCHUS UCHUS YCHUS 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Daduchus, Ophiuchus. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Telemachus, Daimachus, Deimachus, Alcimachus, Callima- 
chus, Lysimachus, Antimachus, Symmachus, Andromachus, 
Clitomachus, Aristomachus, Eurymachus, Inachus, Iambiichus, 
Demodochus, Xenodochus, Deiochus, Antiochus, Deilochus, 
Archilochus, Mnesilochus, Thersilochus, Orsilochus, Antilo- 
chus, Naulochus, Eurylochus, Agerochus, Monychus, Abrony- 
chus, Polyochus. 

APHUS EPHUS IPHUS OPHUS YPHUS 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Josephus, Seriphus. 

Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Ascalaphus, Epaphus, Palaepaphus, Anthropographus, Tele- 
phus, Absephus, Agastrophus, Sisyphus. 

ATHUS jETHUS ITHUS 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Simsethus. 

Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Archagathus, Amathus, Lapathus, Carpathus, Mychithus . 

AIUS 

Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Caius, Laius, Graius. — See Achaia. 

ABIUS IBIUS OBIUS UBIUS YBIUS 

Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Fabius, Arabius, Basbius, Vibius, Albius, Amobius, Macro- 
bius, Androbius, Tobius, Virbius, Lesbius, Eubius, Danubius, 
Marrhubius, Talthybius, Polybius. 

CIUS 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Acacius, Ambracius, Acracius, Thracius, Athracius, Samo 



208 

thracius, Lampsacius, Arsacius, Byzacius, Accius, Siccius, 
Decius, Threicius, Cornificius, Cilicius, Numicius, Apicius, 
Sulpicius, Fabricius, Oricius, Cincius, Mincius, Marcius, Ch*- 
cius, Hircius, Roscius, Albucius, Lucius, Lycius, Bebrycius. 

DIUS 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Leccadius, Icadius, Arcadius, Palladius, Tenedius, Albidius, 
Didius, Thucydidius, Fidius, Aufidius, Eufidius, iEgiclius, 
Nigidius, Obsidius, Gratidius, Brutidius, Helvidius, Ovidius, 
Rhodius, Clodius, Hannodius, Gordius, Claudius, Rudius, 
Lydius. 

EIUS* 
Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Daneius, Cocceius, Lyrceius, vEacideius, Lelegius, Si- 
geius, Baccheius, Cepheius, Typhoeeius, Cretheius, Pittheius, 
Saleius, Semeleius, Neleius, Stheneleius, Proculeius, Septimu- 
leius, Canuleius, Venuleius, Apuleius, Egnatuleius, Sypyle'i'us, 
Priameius, Cadmeius, Tyaneius, ^Eneius, Clymeneius, CEneius, 
Autoneius, Schoeneius, Lampeius, Rhodopeius, Dolopeius, 
Priapeius, Pompeius, Tarpeius, Cynareius, Cythereius, Ne- 
reius, Satureius, Vultureius, Cinyreius, Nyseius, Teius, He- 
cateius, Elateius, Rhceteius, Atteius, Minyeius. 

GIUS 

Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Valgius, Belgius, Catangius, Sergius, Asceburgius, Oxygius. 

* Almost all the words of this termination are adjectives, and in these 
the vowels ei form distinct syllables; the others, as Cocceius, Saleiue, Pro- 
culeius, Canuleius, Apuleius, Egnatuleius, Schceneius Lampeius, Vultureius, 
Atteius, and Minyeius, are substantives; and which, though sometimes 
pronounced with the ei forming a diphthong, and sounded like the noun 
eye, are more generally heard like the adjectives; so that the whole list 
may be fairly included under the same general rule, that of sounding 
the e separately, and the i like y consonant, as in the similar terminations 
in eia and ia. This is the more necessary in these words, as the accented 
e and the unaccented i are so much alike as to require the sound of the 
initial or consonant y, in order to prevent the hiatus, by giving a small 
diversity to the two vowels — See Achaia. 



209 

CHIUS PHIUS THIUS 

Accent the Penultimate. 



Sperchius. 



Accent the Antepenultimate. 
■ Inachius, Bacchius, Dulichius, Telechius, Munychius, Hesy- 
ehius, Tychius, Cyniphius, Alphius, Adelphius, Sisyphius, 
Einathius, Simaethius, Acithius, Melanthius, Erymanthius, 
Corinthius, Zerynthius, Tirynthius. 

ALIUS MELIUS ELIUS ILIUS ULIUS YLIUS 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
(Ebalius, Idalius, Acidalius, Palaephalius, Stymphalius, Mae- 
nalius, Opalius, Thessalius, Castalius, Pubiius, Heraclius,* 
JElius, Caelius, Laelius, Delius, Melius, Cornelius, Coelius, 
Cloelius, Aurelius, Nyctelius, Praxitelius, Abilius, Babilius, 
Carbilius, Orbilius, Acilius, Caecilius, Lucilius, ^Edilius, Vir- 
gilius, iEmilius, Manilius, Pompilius, Turpilius, Atilius, Basi- 
lius,f Cantilius, Quintilius, Hostilius, Attilius, Rutilius, Duilius, 
Sterquilius, Carvilius, Servilius, Callius, Trebellius, Cascellius, 
Gellius, Arellius, Vitellius, Tullius, Manlius, Tenolius, Nauplius, 
Daulius, Julius, Amulius, Pamphylius, Pylius. 

MIUS 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Samius, Ogmius, Isthmius, Deciinius, Septimius, Rhemmius ? 
Memmius, Mummius, Nomius, Bromius, Latmius, Posthu- 
mius. 

ANIUS ENIUS INIUS ENNIUS 
Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Anius, Libanius, Canius, Sicanius, Vulcanius, Ascanius, Dai- 



* Labbe places the accent of this word on the penultimate i, as in 
Heraclitus and Heraclidc.; but the Roman emperor of this name is so 
generally pronounced with the antepenultimate accent, that it would 
savour of pedantry to alter it. Nor do I understand the reasons on 
which Lahbe founds his accentuation. 

f This word, the learned contend, ought to have the accent on the 
penultimate; but that the learned frequently depart from this pronuncia- 
tion, by placing the accent on the antepenultimate, may he seen, Rule 
31, prefixed to the Initial Vocabulary. 
2 D 



210 

danius, Clanius, Manius, Afranius, Granius, ^Enius, Maenius, 
Genius, Borysthenius, Lenius, Valenius, Cyllenius, Olenius, 
Menius, Achaemenius, Armenius, Ismenius, Poenius, Sirenius, 
Messenius, Dossenius, Polyxenius, Troezenius, Gabinius, Al- 
binius, Licinius, Sicinius, Virginius, Trachinius, Minius, Sala- 
minius, Fiaminius, Etiminius, Arminius, Herminius, Caninius, 
Tetritinius, Asinius, Eleusinius, Vatinius, Flavinius, Tarquinius, 
Cilnius, Tolumnius, Annius, Fannius 5 Elannius, Ennius, Fes- 
cennius, Dossennius. 

ONIUS UNIUS YNIUS OIUS 

decent the Antepenultimate. 
Aonius, Lycaonius, Chaonius, Machaonius, Amythaonius, 
Trebonius, Heliconius, Stiliconius, Asconius, Macedonius, Cbal- 
cedonius, Caledonius, Sidonius, Alchandonius, Mandonius, 
Dodonius, Cydonius, Calydonius, Maeonius, Paeonius, Ago- 
nius, Gorgonius, Lsestrygonius, Lestrygonius, Trophonius, 
Sophonius, Marathonius, Sithonius, Ericthonius, Aphtho- 
nius, Arganthonius, Tithonius, Ionius, CEdipodionius, Echio- 
nius, Ixionius, Salonius, Milonius, Apollonius, Babylonius, 
JEmonius, Lacedsemonius, Hsenionius, Palaemonius, Ammo- 
nius, Strymonius, Nonius, Memnonius, Agamemnonius, Cran- 
nonius, Vennonius, Junonius, Pomponius, Acronius, Sophro- 
nius, Scironius, Sempronius, Antronius, iEsonius, Ausonius, 
Latonius, Suetonius, Antonius, Bistonius, Plutonius, Favonius, 
Amazonius, Esernius, Calphurnius, Saturnius, Daunius, Junius, 
Neptunius, Gortynius, Typhoius, Acheloius, Minoius, Troius. 

APIUS OPIUS IPIUS 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Agapius, jEsculapius, ^Esapius, Messapius, Grampius, Pro- 
copius, CF.nopius, Cecropius, Eutropius, iEsopius, Mopsopius, 
Gippius, Puppius, Caspius, Thespius, Cispius. 

ARIUS ERIUS IRIUS ORIUS URIUS YRIUS 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Darius. 

Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Arius, Icarius, Tarcundarius, Ligarius, Sangarius, Corinthi- 



211 

arius, Larius, Marius, Hierosolymarius, ^Enarius, Taenarius, 
Asinarius, Isinarius, Varius, Januarius, Aquarius, Februarius, 
Atuarius, Imbrius, Adrius, Evandrius, Laberius, Biberius, Ti- 
berius, Celtiberius, Vinderius, Acherius, Valerius, Numerius, 
Hesperius, Agrius, CEagrius, Cenchrius, Rabirius, Podalirius, 
Sirius, Virius, Bosphorius, Elorius, Florius, Actorius, Anacto- 
fius, Sertorius, Caprius, Cyprius, Arrius, Feretrius, CEnotrius, 
Adgandestrius, Caystrius, Epidaurius, ■'. urius, Mercurius, Du- 
rius, Furius, Palfurius, Thurius, Mamurius, Purius, Masurius, 
Spurius, Veturius, Asturius, Atabyrius, Scyrius, Porphyrius, 
Assyrius, Tyrius. 

ASIUS ESIUS ISIUS OSIUS usius Ysius 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Asius, Casius, Thasius, Jasius, iEsius, Acesius, Coracesius, 
Arcesius, Mendesius, Chesius, Epbesius, Miiesius, Theume- 
sius, Teumesius, ^Enesius, Magnesius, Proconnesius, Cherso- 
nesius, Lyrnesius, Marpesius, Acasesius, Meiitesius, Adyiisius, 
Amisius, Artemisius, Simoisius, Charisius, Acrisius, Horten- 
sius, Syracosius, Theodosius, Gnosius, Sosius, Mopsius, Cas- 
sius, Thalassius, Lyrnessius, Cressius, Tartessius, Syracusius, 
Fusius, Agusius, Amathusius, Ophiusius, Ariusius, Volusius, 
Selinusius, Acherusius, Maurusius, Lysius, Elysius, Dionysius, 
Odrysius, Amphrysius, Othiysius. 

ATIUS ETIUS ITIUS OTIUS UTIUS 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Xenophontius. 

Accent the Antepenultimate . 

Trebatius, Catius, Voicatius, Achatius, Latius, Csesenatius, 
Egnatius, Gratius, Horatius, Tatius, Luctatius, Statius, Actius, 
Vectius, Quinctius, Aetius, iEtius, Pansetius, Prsetius, Cetius, 
Cseetius, Vegitius, Metius, Moenetius, Lucretius, Helvetius, 
Saturnalitius, Floralitius, Compialitius, Domitius, Beritius, 
Neritius, Crassitius, Titius, Politius, Abundantius, Pseantius, 
Taulantius, Acamantius, Teuthrantius, Lactantius, Hyantius, 
Byzantius, Terentius, Cluentius, Maxentius, Mezentius, Quin- 
tius, Acontius, Vocontius, Laomedontius, Leontius, Ponlius, 
Hellespontius, Acherontius, Bacuo.tius, Opuntius, Aruntius, 



212 

Maeotius, Thesprotius, Scaptius, jEgyptius, ( Martius, Laertius, 
Propertius, Hirtius, Mavortius, Tiburtius, Curtius, Thestius, 
Themistius, Canistius, Sallustius, Crustius, Carystius, Hymet- 
tius; Bruttius, Abutius, Ebutius, JEbutius, Albutius, Acutius, 
Locutius, Stercutius, Mutius, Minutius, Pretutius, Clytius, 
Bavius, Flavius, Narvius, Evius, Msevius, Nsevius, Ambivius, 
Livius, Milvius, Fulvius, Sylvius, Novius, Servius, Vesvius,- 
Pacuvius, Vitmvius, Vesuvius, Axius, Naxius, Alexius, Ixius, 
Sabazius. i 

ALUS CLUS ELUS ILUS OLUS ULUS YLUS 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Stymphalus, Sardanapalus, Androclus, Patroclus, Doryclus,, 
Orbelus, Philomelus, Eumelus, Phasaelus, Phaselus, Cyrsi- 
lus, Cimolus, Timolus, Tmolus, Mausolus, Pactolus, jEtolus, 
Atabulus, Praxibulus, Cleobulus, Critobulus, Acontobulus, 
Aristobulus, Eubulus, Thrasybulus, Getulus, Bargylus, Mas- 
sylus. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Abalus, Heliogabalus, Corbalus, Bubalus, Cocalus, Dae- 
dalus, Idalus, Acidalus, Megalus, Trachalus, Cephalus, Cyno- 
cephalus, Bucephalus, Anchialus, Maenalus, Hippalus, Harpa- 
Ius, Bupalus, Hypalus, Thessalus, Italus, Tantalus, Crotalus, 
Ortalus, Attalus, Euryalus, Doryclus, Stiphelus, Sthenelus, 
Eutrapelus, Cypselus, Babilus, Diphilus, Antiphilus, Pam- 
philus, Theophilus, Damophilus, Trdilus, Zdilus, Choerilus, 
Myrtilus, iEgobolus, Naubolus, Equicolus, iEolus, Laureolus, 
Anchemolus, Bibulus, Bibaculus, Caeculus, Graeculus, Sicu- 
Jus, Saticulus, ^Equiculus, Paterculus, Acisculus, Regulus, 
Romulus, Venulus, Apulus, Salisubsulus, Vesulus, Catulus, 
Gaetulus, Getulus, Opitulus, Lentulus, Rutulus, jEschylus, 
Deiphylus, Demylus, Deipylus, Sipylus, Enipylus, Cratylus,, 
Astylus. 

AMUS EMUS IMUS OMUS UMUS YMUS 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Callidemus, Charidemus, Pethodemus, Philodemus, Phane- 
demus, Clitodemus, Aristodemus, Polyphemus, Theotimus, 
Hermotimus, Aristotimus, Ithomus. 



213 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Lygdamus, Archidamus, Agesidamus, Apusidamus, Anaxi,- 
damus, Zeuxidamus, Androdamus, Xenodamus, Cogamus, Per- 
gamus, Orchamus, Priamus, Cinnamus, Ceramus, Abdiramus, 
Pyramus, Anthemus, Telemus, Tlepolemus, Theopolemus, 
Neoptolemus, Phaedimus, Abdalonimus, Zosimus, Maximus, 
Antidomus, Amphinomus, Nicodromus, Didymus, Dindymus, 
Helymus, Solymus, Cleonymus, Abdalonynius, Hiei'onymus.<, 
Euonymus, jEsymus. 

ANUS 
Accent the Penultimate. 

Artabanus, Cebanus, Thebanus, Albanus, Nerbanus, Veiv 
banus, Labicanus, Gallicanus, Africanus, Sicanus, Vaticanus, 
Lavicanus, Vulcanus, Hyrcanus, Lucanus, Transpadanus, 
Pedanus, Apidanus, Fundanus, Codanus, Eanus, Garganus, 
Murhanus, Baianus, T raj anus, Fabianus, Accianus, Prisci- 
anus, Roscianus, Lucianus, Seleucianus, Herodianus, Claudi- 
anus, Saturcianus, Sejanus, Carteianus, .Elianus, Afflianus, 
Lucilianus, Virgilianus, Petilianus, Quintilianus, Catullianus. 
Tertullianus, Julianus, Ammianus, Memmianus, Formianus, 
Diogenianus, Scandinianus, Papinianus, Valentinianus, Justini- 
anus, Trophonianus, Othonianus, Pomponianus, Maronianus, 
Apronianus, Thyonianus, Trojanus, Uipianus, .Esopianus, 
Apianus, Oppianus, Marianus, Adrianus, Hadrianus, Tibe- 
rianus, Valerianus, Papirianus, Vespasianus, Hortensianus, 
Theodosianus, Bassianus, Pelusianus, Diocletianus, Domitia- 
nus, Antianus, Scantianus, Terentianus, Quintianus, Sestianus, 
Augustianus, Sallustianus, Pretutianus, Sextianus, Flavianus, 
Bovianus, Pacuvianus, Alanus, Elanus, Silanus, Fregellanus, 
Atellanus, Regillanus, Lucullanus, Sullanus, Syllanus, Car- 
seolanus, Pateolanus, Coi'iolanus, Ocriculanus, ^Esculanus, 
Tusculanus, Carsulanus, Fassulanus, Querquetulanus, Ama- 
nus, Lemanus, Summanus, Romanus, Rhenanus, Amenanus, 
Pucinanus, Cinnanus, Campanus, Hispanus, Sacranus, Vena- 
franus, Claranus, Ulubranus, Seranus, Lateranus, Coranus, 
Soranus, Serranus, Suburranus, Gauranus, Suburanus, Ancy- 
ranus, Cosanus, Sinuessanus, Syracusanus, Satanus, Laletanus, 
Tunetanus, Abretanus, Cretanus, Setabitanus, Gaditanus, Trin- 
gitanus, Caralitanus, Neapolitanus, Antipolitanus, Tomita- 



214 

nus, Taurominitanus, Sybaritanus, Lipasitanus, Abderitanus, 
Tritanus, Ancyritanus, Lucitanus, Pantanus, Nejentanus, No- 
mentaims, Beneventanus, Montanus, Spartanus, Pa:stanus, 
Adelstanus, Tutanus, Sylvanus, Albinovanus, Adeantuanus, 
Mantuanus. 

Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Libanus, Clibanus, Antilibanus, Oxycanus, Eridahus, Rho- 
danus, Dardanus, Oceanus, Longimanus, Idumanus, Dripanus, 
Caranus, Adranus, Coeranus, Tritanus, Pantanus, Sequanus. 

ENUS 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Characenus, Lampsacenus, Astacenus, Picenus, Damasce- 
nus, Suffenus, Alfenus, Alphenus, Tyrrhenus, Gabienus, La- 
bienus, Avidenus, Amenus, Pupienus, Garienus, oluvienus, 
Calenus, Galenus, Silenus, Pergamenus, Alexamenus, Isme- 
nus, Thrasymenus, Trasymenus, Diopcenus, Capenus, Cebre- 
nus, Fibrenus, Serenus, Palmyrenus, Amasenus, Tibisenus, 
Misenus, Evenus, Byzenus. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Ambenus, Helenus, Olenus, Tissamenus, Dexamenus, Dia- 
dumenus, Clymenus, Periclymenus, Axenus, Callixenus, Phi- 
loxenus, Timoxenus, Aristoxenus. 

INUS YNUS. 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Cytainus, Gabinus, Sabinus, Albinus, Sidicinus, Aricinus, 
Sicinus, Ticinus, Mancinus, Adminocinus, Carcinus, Cosci- 
nus, Marrucinus, Erycinus, Acadinus, Caudinus, Cytainus, 
Rufinus, Rhegirius, Erginus, Opiturginus, Auginus, Hyginus, 
Pachinus, Echinus, Delphinus, Myrrhinus, Pothinus, Face- 
linus, Velinus, Stergilinus, Esquilinus, iEsquilinus, Caballinus, 
Marcellinus, Tigellinus, Sibyllinus, Agyllinus, Solinus, Capi- 
tolinus, Geminus,* Maximinus, Crastuminus, Anagninus, 



* This is the name of a certain astrologer mentioned by Petavius, 
which Labbe says would be pronounced with the accent on the antepe- 
nultimate by those who are ignorant of Greek. 



Signinus, Theoninus, Saloninus, Antoninus, Amiterninus, Sa 
turninus, Priapinus, Salapinus, Lepinus, Alpinus, Inalipinus 
Arpinus, Hirpinus, Crispinus, Rutupinus, Lagarinus, Chari 
nus, Diocharinus, Nonacrinus, Fibrinus, Lucrinus, Leandrl 
nus, Alexandrinus, Iberinus, Tiberinus, Transtiberinus, Ame 
rinus, iEserinus, Quirinus, Censorinus, Assorinus, Favorinus. 
Phavorinus, Taurinus, Tigurinus, Thurinus, Semurinus, Cy 
rinus, Myrinus, Gelasinus, Exasinus, Acesinus, Haiesinus ; 
Telesinus, Nepesinus, Brundisinus, Nursinus, Narcissinus 
Libyssinus, Fuscinus, Clusinus, Venusinus, Perusinus, Susi 
nus, Ardeatinus, Reatinus, Antiatinus, Latinus, Collatinus 
Cratinus, Soractinus, Aretinus, Arretinus, Setinus, Bantinus 
Murgantinus, Phalantinus, Numantinus, Tridentinus, Ufenti 
nus, Murgentinus, Salentinus, Pollentinus, Polentinus, Ta 
rentinus, Terentinus, Surrentinus, Laurentinus, Avehtinus 
Truenlinus, Leontinus, Pontinus, Metapontinus, Saguntinus 
Martinus, Mamertinus, Tiburtinus, Crastinus, Palaestinus, Prae 
nestinus, Atestinus, Vestinus, Augustinus, Justinus, Lavinus 
Patavinus, Acuinus, Elvinus, Corvinus, Lanuvinus, Vesuvinus* 
Euxinus, Acindynus. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Phainus, Acinus, Alcinus, Fucinus, iEacidinus, Cyteinus 
Barchinus, Morinus,* Myrrhinus, Terminus, Ruminus, Eari- 
nus, Asinus, Apsinus, Myrsinus, Pometinus, Agrantinus, 
Acindynus. 

ONUS UNUS YNUS 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Drachonus, Onochonus, Ithonus, Tithonus, Myronus, Nep- 
tunus, Portunus, Tutunus, Bithynus. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Exagonus, Hexagonus, Telegonus, Epigonus, Erigonus* 



* The singular of Morini. See the word. 

As the i in the foregoing selection has the accent on it, it ought to be 
pronounced like the noun eye; while the unaccented i in this selection 
should be pronounced like e. See Rule 4th prefixed to the Initial Vo- 
cabulary 



216 

Tesigonus, Antigonus, Laogonus, Chrysogonus, Nebrophonus, 
Aponus, Carantonus, Santonus, Aristonus, Dercynus. 

ous 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Aoiis, Laoiis, Sardoiis, Eoiis, Geloiis, Acheloiis, Inoiis, Mi- 
noiis, Naupactoiis, Arctoiis, Myrtoiis. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Hydrochoiis, Aleathoiis, Pirithoiis, Nausithoiis, AlcinoUs, 
"Sphinous, Antinous. 

APUS EPUS OPUS 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Priapus, Anapus, iEsapus, Messapus, Athepus, jEsepus, 
Euripus, Lycopus, Melanopus, Canopus, Inopus, Paropus, 
Oropus, Europus, Asopus, iEsopus, Crotopus. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Sarapus, Astapus, CEdipus, Agriopus, iEropus. 

ARUS ERUS IRUS ORUS URUS YRUS 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Cimarus, iEsarus, Iberus, Doberus, Homerus, Severus, 
Noverus, Meleagrus, CEagrus, Cynaegirus, Camirus, Epirus, 
Achedorus, Artemidorus, Isidorus, Dionysidorus, Theodorus, 
Pythodorus, Diodorus, Tiyphiodorus, Heliodorus, Asclepi- 
odorus, Athesiodorus, Cassiodorus, Apollodorus, Demodorus, 
Hermodorus, Xenodorus, Metroclorus, Polydorus, Alorus, 
Elorus, Helorus, Pelorus, JEgimorus, Assorus, Cytorus, Epi- 
curus, Palinurus, Arcturus. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Abarus, Imbarus, Hypobarus, Icarus, Pandarus, Pindams, 
Tyndarus, Tearus, Farfarus, Agarus, Abgarus, Gargarus, 
Opharus, Cantharus, Obiarus, Uliarus, Silarus, Cyllarus^ 
Tamarus, Absimarus, Comarus, Vindomarus, Tomarus, 
Ismarus, Ocinarus, Pinarus, Cinnarus, Absarus, Bassarus, 
Deiotarus, Tartarus, Eleazarus, Artabrus, Balacrus, Charadrus. 



217 

Cerberus, Bellerus, Mermerus, Termerus, Hesperus, Craterus, 
Icterus, Anigrus, Glaphirus, Deborus, Pacorus, Stesichorus, 
Gorgophorus, Telesp orus, Bosphorus, Phosphorus, Heptapo- 
rus, Euporus, Anxurus, Deipyrus, Zopyrus,Leucosyrus, Satyrus, 
Tityrus. 

ASUS ESUS ISUS OSUS USUS YSUS 

Accent, the Penultimate. 
Parnasus, Galesus, Halesus, Volesus, Termesus, Theume- 
sus, Teumesus, Alopeconnesus, Proconnesus, Arconnesus, 
Elaphonnesus, Demonesus, Cherronesus, Chersonesus, Arcten- 
nesus, Myonnesus, Halonesus, Cephalonesus, Peloponnesus, 
Cromyonesus, Lyrnesus, Marpesus, Titaresus, Aiisus, Paradisus, 
Amisus, Paropamisus, Crinisus, Amnisus, Berosus, Agrosus, 
Ebusus, Amphrysus. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Oribasus, Bubasus, Caucasus, Pedasus, Agasus, Pegasus, 
Tamasus, Harpasus, Imbrasus, Cerasus, Doryasus, Vogesus, 
Vologesus, Ephesus, Anisus, Genusus, Ambrysus. 

ATUS ETUS ITUS OTUS UTUS YTUS 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Rubicatus, Baeticatus, Abradatus, Ambigatus, Viriatus, Elatus, 
Pilatus, Catugnatus, Cincinnatus, Odenatus, Leonatus, Aratus, 
Pytharatus, Demaratus, Acratus, Ceratus, Sceleratus, Serratus, 
Dentatus, Duatus, Torquatus, Februatus, Achetus, Polycletus, 
iEgletus, Miletus, Admetus, Tremetus, Diognetus, Dyscinetus, 
Capetus, Agapetus, lapetus, Acretus, Oretus, HermaphroditU9, 
Epaphroditus, Heraclitus, Munitus, Agapitus, Cerritus, Bituitus, 
Polygnotus, Azotus, Acutus, Stercutus, Cornutus, Cocytus, 
Berytus. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Deodatus, Palsephates, Inatus, Acratus, Dinocratus, Eche- 
stratus,* Amestratus, Menestratus, Amphistratus, Callistratus, 
Damasistratus, Erasistratus, Agesistratus, Hegesistratus, Pisi- 

* All words ending in stratus have the accent on the antepenultimate 
syllable. 

2R 



218 

stratus, Sosistratus, Lysistratus, Nicostratus, Cleostratus, T)a- 
mostratus, Demostratus, Sostratus, Philostratus, Dinostratus, 
Herostratus, Eratostratus, Polystratus, Acrotatus, T'aygetus, 
Demaenetus, Iapetus, Tacitus, Iphitus, Onomacritus, Agora- 
critus, Onesicritus, Cleocritus, Damocritus, Democritus, Aris- 
tocritus, Antidotus, Theodotus, Xenodotus, Herodotus, Cephi- 
sodotus, Libanotus, Leuconotus, Euronotus, Agesimbrotus, 
Stesimbrotus, Theombrotus, Cleombrotus, Hippolytus, Anytus, 
JUpytus, Eurytus. 

AVUS EVUS IVUS UUS XUS YUS ZUS XYS^U 

decent the Penultimate. 
Agavus, Timavus, Saravus, Batavus,* Versevus, Slievus^ 
Gradivus, Argivus, Briaxus, Oaxus, Araxus, Eudoxus, Trape- 
zus, Charaxys. 

decent the Antepenultimate. 
Batavus, Inuus, Fatuus, Tityus, Diascoridu. 

DAX LAX NAX RIX DOX ROX 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Ambrodax, Demonax, Hipponax. 

Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Arctophylax, Hegesianax, Hermesianax, Lysianax, Astyanax, 
Agonax, Hierax, Csetobrix, Eporedorix, Deudorix, Ambiorix, 
Dumnorix, Adiatorix, Orgetorix, Biturix, Cappadox, Allobrox. 

* This word is pronounced with the accent either on the penultimate 
or antepenultimate syllable: the former, however, is the most general, 
especially among the poets. 



RULES 



PRONUNCIATION 



SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. 



ADVERTISEMENT. 



JL HE true pronunciation of the Hebrew language, as Doc- 
tor Lowth observes, is lost. To refer us for assistance to the 
Masoretic points would be to launch us on a sea without 
shore or bottom : the only compass by which we can possibly 
steer on this boundless ocean is the Septuagint version of the 
Hebrew Bible ; and as it is highly probable the translators 
transfused the sound of the Hebrew proper names into the 
Greek, it gives us something like a clue to guide us out of the 
labyrinth. But even here we are often left to guess our way: 
for the Greek word is frequently so different from the He- 
brew, as scarcely to leave any traces of similitude between 
them. In this case custom and analogy must often decide, 
and the ear must sometimes solve the difficulty. But these 
difficulties relate chiefly to the accentuation of Hebrew words: 
and the method adopted in this point will be seen in its pro- 
per place. 

I must here acknowledge my obligations to a very learned 
and useful work — the Scripture Lexicon of Mr. Oliver. As 
the first attempt to facilitate the pronunciation of Hebrew 
proper names, by dividing them into syllables, it deserves 
the highest praise ; but as I have often differed widely from 
this gentleman in syllabication, accentuation, and the sound 



9.22 

of the vowels, I have thought it necessary to give my reasons 
for this difference, which will be seen under the Rules : of the 
validity of which reasons the reader will be the best judge. 

N. B. As there are many Greek and Latin proper names- 
in Scripture, particularly in the New Testament, which are 
to be met with in ancient history, some of them have been 
omitted in this selection : and therefore if the inspector do 
not find them here, he is desired to seek for them in the Vo- 
cabulary of Greek and Latin Names. 



RULES 



FOR PRONOUNCING 



SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. 

l.lN the pronunciation of the letters of the Hebrew 
proper names, we find nearly the same rules prevail as 
in those of Greek and Latin. Where the vowels end a 
syllable with the accent on it, they have their long open 
sound, as Na'bal, Je'hu, Si'rach, Go'shen, and Tu'bal. (See 
Rule 1st prefixed to the Greek and Latin Proper Names.) 

2. When a consonant ends the syllable, the preceding 
vowel is short, as Sam'u-el, Lem'u-el, Sim'e-on, Sol'o-mon, 
Suc'coth, Syn'a-gogue. (See Rule 2d prefixed to the Greek and 
Latin Proper Names.) I here differ widely from Mr. Oliver; 
for I cannot agree with him that the e in Abdiel, the o in 
Arnon, and the u in Ashur, are to be pronounced like the 
ee in seen; the o intone, and the u in tune, which is the rule 
he lays down for all similar words". 

3. Every final i forming a distinct syllable, though un~ 
accented, has the long open sound, as A'i, A-ris'a-u (See 
Rule the 4th prefixed to the Greek and Latin Proper 
Names.) 

4. Every unaccented i ending a syllable, not final, is pro- 
nounced like e, as A f ri-el, Ab'di-el; pronounced A! re-el. 



224 RULES FOR PRONOUNCING 

Ab 'de-el. (See Rule the 4th prefixed to the Greek and Latin 
Proper Names.) 

5. The vowels ai are sometimes pronounced in one sylla- 
ble, and sometimes in two. As the Septuagint version is 
our chief guide in the pronunciation of Hebrew proper 
names, it may be observed, that when these letters are pro- 
nounced as a diphthong in one syllable, like our English 
diphthong in the word daily, they are either a diphthong in 
the Greek word, or expressed by the Greek e or i, as Ben- 
ai'ah, Bxvccia; Hu'shai, Xao-}; Hu'rai, Ov^i, &c. ; and that 
when they are pronounced in two syllables, as Sham'ma-i, 
Shash'a-i, Ber-a-i'ah, it is because the Greek words by 
which they are translated, as Xxpxt, 2irk, B«g«f«, make 
two syllables of these vowels. Mr. Oliver has not always 
attended to this distinction: he makes Sin'a-i three syllables, 
though the Greeks made it but two in 2<v£. That accurate 
prosodist Labbe, indeed, makes it a trisyllable; but he 
does the same by Aaron and Canaan, which our great clas- 
sic Milton uniformly reduces to two syllables, as well as 
Sinai, If we were to pronounce it in three syllables, we 
must necessarily make the first syllable short, as in Shim'e-i; 
but this is so contrary to the best usage, that it amounts 
to a proof that it ought to be pronounced in two syllables, 
with the first i long, as in Shi-nar. This, however, must 
be looked upon as a general rule only: these vowels in Isaiah, 
Graecised by 'He-xta?, are always pronounced as a diphthong, 
or, at least, with the accent on the a, and the i like y 
articulating the succeeding vowel; in Caiaphas likewise 
the ai is pronounced like a diphthong, though divided 
in the Greek KceiQxcis ; which division cannot take place 
in this word, because the i must then necessarily have the 
accent, and must be pronounced as in Isaac, as Mr. Oliver 
has marked it; but I think contrary to universal usage. 



SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. 225 

The only point necessary to be observed in the sound 
of this diphthong is, the slight difference we perceive 
between its medial and final position; when it is final, 
it is exactly like the English ay without the accent, as 
in holy day, roundelay, galloway; but when it is in the 
middle of a word, and followed by a vowel, the i is 
pronounced as if it were y, and as if this y articulated 
the succeeding vowel: thus Ben-ai'ah is pronounced as if 
written Ben-a'yah. 

6. Ch is pronounced like k, as Chebar, Chemosh, Enoch, 
&c pronounced Kebar, Kemosh, Enoch, &c. Cherubim, 
and Rachel, seem to be perfectly anglicised, as the ch in 
these words is always heard as in the English words, cheer, 
child, riches, &c. (See Rule 12 prefixed to the Greek and , 
Latin Proper Names.) The same may be observed of Cherub, 
signifying an order of angels; but when it means a city 
of the Babylonish empire, it ought to be pronounced 
Ke'rub. 

7. Almost the only difference in the pronunciation of 
the Hebrew, and the Greek and Latin proper names, is 
in the sound of the g befoi-e e and i : in the two last langua- 
ges this consonant is always soft before these vowels, as 
Gellius, Gippius, &c, pronounced jfellius, jfippius, &c; and in 
the first, it is hard ; as Gera, Gerizim, Gideon, Gilgal, Megiddo, 
Megiddon, Sec. This difference is without all foundation in 
etymology ; for both g and c were always hard in the Greek 
and Latin languages, as well as in the Hebrew, but the lat- 
ter language being studied so much less than the Greek and 
Latin, it has not undergone that change which familiarity is 
sure to produce in all languages : and even the solemn dis- 
tance of this language has not been able to keep the letter c 
from sliding into s before e and i, in the same manner as in 

3.F 



226 RULES FOR PRONOUNCING 

the Greek and Latin: thus, though Gehazi, Gideon, &c. have 
the g hard, Cedrom, Cedron, Cisai, and Cittern, have the c 
soft, as if written Sedrom, Sedron, &c. The same may be ob- 
served of Igeabarim, Igeal, Nagge, Shage, Pagiel, with the 
g hard ; and Ocidelus, Ocina, and Pharacion, with the c soft 
like s. 

8. Gentiles, as they are called, ending in ines and ites, as 
Philistines, Hivites, Hittites, &c. being anglicised in the 
translation of the Bible, are pronounced like formatives of 
our own, as Philistins, Whitfieldites, Jacobites, &c. 

9. The unaccented termination ah, so frequent in Hebrew 
proper names, ought to be pronounced like the a in father. 
The a in this termination, however, frequently falls into the 
indistinct sound heard in the final a in Africa, AZtna, &c; 
nor can we easily perceive any distinction in this respect 
between Elijah and Elisha: but the final h preserves the other 
vowels open, as Colhozeh, Shiloh, &c. pronounced Colhozee, 
Shilo, &c. (See Rule 7 prefixed to the Greek and Latin Pro- 
per Names.) The diphthong ei is always pronounced like ee: 
thus Sa-mei'us is pronounced is if written Sa-mee'us. But if 
the accent be on the ah, then the a ought to be pronounced 
like the a in father ; as Tah'e-ra, Tah'pe-nes, &c. 

10. It may be remarked, that there are several Hebrew 
proper names which, by passing through the Greek of the 
New Testament, have conformed to the Greek pronuncia- 
tion; such as Aceldama, Genazareth, Bethphage, &c. pro- 
nounced Aseldama, Jenazareth, Bethphaje, &c. This is, in 
my opinion, more agreeable to the general analogy of pro- 
nouncing these Hebrew-Greek words than preserving the c 
and g hard. 



SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. 227 

Rules for ascertaining the English Quantity of the Vowels 
in Hebrew Proper Names. 

11. With respect to the quantity of the first vowel in dis- 
syllables, with but one consonant in the middle, I have fol- 
lowed the rule which we observe in the pronunciation of 
such dissyllables when Greek or Latin words. (See Rule 18 
prefixed to the Greek and Latin Proper Names:) and that 
is, to place the accent on the first vowel, and to pronounce 
that vowel long, as Ko'rah, and not Kor'ah, Mo' loch and not 
Mol'och, as Mr. Oliver has divided them in opposition both 
to analogy and the best usage. I have observed the same 
analogy in the penultimate of polysyllables ; and have not 
divided Balthasar into Bal-thas'ar, as Mr. Oliver has done, 
but into Bal-tha'sar. 

12. In the same manner, when the accent is on the ante- 
penultimate syllable, whether the vowel end the syllable, 
or be followed by two consonants, the vowel is always short, 
except followed by two vowels, as in Greek and Latin proper 
names. (See Rule prefixed to these names, Nos. 18, 19, 20, 
&c.) Thus Jehosaphat has the accent on the antepenultimate 
syllable, according to Greek accentuation by quantity, (see 
Introduction to this work) and this syllable, according to the 
clearest analogy of English pronunciation, is short, as if 
spelt fe-hos'a-phat. The secondary accent has the same 
shortening power in Othonias, where the primary accent is on 
the third, and the secondary on the first syllable, as if spelt 
Oth-o-ni' as : and it is on these two fundamental principles 
of our own pronunciation, namely, the lengthening power of 
the penultimate, and the shortening power of the antepenulti- 
mate accent, that I hope I have been enabled to regulate and 
fix many of those sounds which were floating about in 
uncertainty ; and which, for want of this guide, are differently 



228 RULES FOR PRONOUNCING 

marked by different orthoepists, and often differently by the 
same orthoepist. See this fully explained and exemplified 
in Principles of English Pronunciation prefixed to the Criti- 
cal Pronouncing Dictionary, Nos. 547, 530, &c. 



Rules for placing the Accent on Hebrexv Proper Names. 

13. With respect to the accent of Hebrew words, it cannot 
be better regulated than by the laws of the Greek language. 
I do not mean, however, that every Hebrew word which is 
Grscised by the Septuagint should be accented exactly ac- 
cording to the Greek rule of accentuation : for if this were 
the case, every word ending in el would never have the 
accent higher than the preceding syllable; because it was 
a general rule in the Greek language, that when the last 
syllable was long the accent could not be higher than the 
penultimate: nay, strictly speaking, were we to accent 
these words according to the accent of that language, they 
ought to have the accent on the last syllable, because 
AQtl)X and lc-§«iU, Abdiel and Israel, have the accent on that 
syllable. It may be said, that this accent on the last syllable 
is the grave, which, when on the last word of a sentence, or 
succeeded by an enclitic, was changed into an acute. But 
here, as in words purely Greek, we find the Latin analogy 
prevail; and because the penultimate is short, the accent is 
placed on the antepenultimate, in the same manner as in So- 
crates, Sosthen s, &c, though the final syllable of the Greek 
words 2<y*ge«T>3?, 2,6><r6ir/i;, &c, is long, and the Greek accent on 
the penultimate. (See Introduction prefixed to the Rules for 
pronouncing Greek and Latin Proper Names.) It is this 
general prevalence of accenting according to the Latin ana- 
logy that has induced me, when the Hebrew word has been 
Gr?ecised in the same number of syllables, to prefer the Latin 






SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. 229 

accentuation to what may be called our own. Thus Cathua, 
coming to us through the Greek K«08<*, I have accented it on 
the penultimate, because the Latins would have placed the 
accent on this syllable on account of its being long, though an 
English ear would be better pleased with the antepenulti- 
mate accent. The same reason has induced me to accent 
Chaseba on the antepenultimate, because it is Grsecised into 
Xsjo-e€«. But when the Hebrew and Greek word does not 
contain the same number of syllables, as Mes'o-bah, Mia-aSix, 
Id'u-el, ih/)X(&> it then comes under our own analogy, and 
we neglect the long vowel, and place the accent on the ante- 
penultimate. The same may be observed of Mordecai, from 

14. As we 'never accent a proper name from the Greek on 
the last syllable, (not because the Greeks did not accent the 
last syllable, for they had many words accented in that man- 
ner, but because this accentuation was contrary to the Latin 
prosody.) so if the Greek word be accented on any other 
syllable, we seldom pay any regard to it, unless it coincide 
with the Latin accent. Thus in the word Gede'rah I have 
placed the accent on the penultimate, because it is Grcecised 
by rdh^-, where the accent is on the antepenultimate ; and 
this because the penultimate is long, and this long penulti- 
mate has always the accent in Latin. (See this farther ex- 
emplified, Rule 1 8, prefixed to the Greek and Latin Proper 
Names, and Introduction near the end.) Thus, though it 
may seem at first sight absurd to derive our pronunciation 
of Hebrew words from the Greek, and then to desert the 
Greek for the Latin ; yet since we must have some rule, and, 
if possible, a learned one, it is very natural to lay hold of the 
Latin, because it is nearest at hand. For as language is a 
mixture of reasoning and convenience, if the true reason lie 
too remote from common apprehension, another more obvi- 



230 RULES FOR PRONOUNCING 

ous one is generally adopted ; and this last, by general usage, 
becomes a rule superior to the former. It is true the analogy 
of our own language would be a rule the most rational ; but 
while the analogies of our own language are so little under- 
stood, and the Greek and Latin languages are so justly ad- 
mired, even the appearance of being acquainted with them 
will always be esteemed reputable, and infallibly lead us to 
an imitation of them, even in such points as are not only in- 
significant in themselves, but inconsistent with our vernacu- 
lar pronunciation. 

1 5. It is remarkable that all words ending in ias and ia/i 
have the accent on the i, without any foundation in the ana- 
logy of Greek and Latin pronunciation, except the very 
vague reason that the Greek word places the accent on this 
syllable. I call this reason vague, because the Greek accent 
has no influence on words in ael, iel, ial, &c, as Iffasa?^ AZh*x, 

BiXteth, x.. T. A. 

Hence we may conclude the impropriety of pronouncing 
Messias with the accent on the first syllable according to 
Labbe, who says we must pronounce it in this manner, if we 
wish to pronounce it like the French with the os rotundum et 
facundum: and, indeed, if the i were to be pronounced in the 
French manner like e, placing the accent on the first syllable 
seems to have the bolder sound. This may serve as an answer 
to the learned critic, the editor of Labbe, who says, " the 
Greeks, but not the French, pronounce ore rotunda:" for 
though the Greeks might place the accent on the i in MscWas, 
yet as they certainly pronounced this vowel as the French do, 
it must have the same slender sound, and the accent on the 
first syllable must, in that respect, be preferable to it ; for 
the Greek i, like the same letter in Latin, was the slenderest 
of all the vowel sounds. It is the broad diphthongal sound 



SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES 231 

of the English i with the accent on it which makes this word 
sound so much better in English than it does in French, or 
even in the true ancient Greek pronunciation. 

16. The termination aim seems to attract the accent on the 
a, only in words of more than three syllables, as Eph'ra-im 
and Miz'ra-im have the accent on the antepenultimate ; but 
Ho-ro-na'im, Ram-a-thd 'hn, &c, on the penultimate syllable. 
This is a general rule ; but if the Greek word have the penul- 
timate long, the accent ought to be on that syllable, as Phar- 
va'im, <Pct£V(p, &c. 

17. Kemuel, Jemuel, Nemuel, and other words of the 
same form, having the same number of syllables as the Greek 
words into which they are translated, ought to have the accent 
on the penultimate, as that syllable is long in Greek ; but 
Emanuel, Samuel, and Lemuel, are irrecoverably fixed in the 
antepenultimate accentuation, and show the true analogy of 
the accentuation of our own language. 

18. Thus we see what has been observed of the tendency 
of Greek and Latin words to desert their original accent, and 
to adopt that of the English, is much more observable in 
words from the Hebrew. Greek and Latin words are fixed 
in their pronounciation, by a thousand books written express- 
ly upon the subject, and ten thousand occasions of using 
them ; but Hebrew words, from the remote antiquity of the 
language, from the paucity of books in it, from its being 
originally written without points, and the very different style 
of its poetry from that of other languages, afford us scarcely 
any criterion to recur to for settling their pronunciation, which 
must therefore often be irregular and desultory. The Sep- 
tuagint, indeed, gives us some light, and is the only star by 
which we can steer; but this is so frequently obscured, as to 
leave us in the dark, and force us to pronounce according to 



232 RULES FOR PRONOUNCING, &C. 

the analogy of our own language. It were to be wished, in- 
deed, that this were to be entirely adopted in Hebrew words, 
where we have so little to determine us ; and that those words 
which we have worn into our own pronunciation were to be a 
rule for all others of the same form and termination ; but it 
is easier to bring about a revolution in kingdoms than in lan- 
guages. Men of learning will always form a sort of literary 
aristocracy; they will be proud of the distinction which a 
knowledge of languages gives them above the vulgar, and will 
be fond of showing this knowledge, which the vulgar will 
never fail to admire and imitate. 

The best we can do, therefore, is to make a sort of com- 
promise between this ancient language and our own; to form 
a kind of compound ratio of Hebrew, Greek, Latin, and 
English, and to let each of these prevail as usage has per- 
mitted them. Thus Emanuel, Samuel, Lemuel, which, accord- 
ing to the Latin analogy and our own, have the accent on 
the antepenultimate syllable, ought to remain in quiet posses- 
sion of their present pronunciation, notwithstanding the 
Greek Eftuttvxvix, S^s^a, As^k^; but Elishua, Esdrelon, Ge- 
'derah, may have the accent on the penultimate, because the 
Greek words into which they are translated, EA«o-»s, Ef^a^, 
r«Ssig«, have the penultimate long. If this should not appear 
a satisfactory method of-settling the pronunciation of these 
words, I must intreat those who dissent from it to point out 
a better: a work of this kind was wanted for general use; it 
is addressed neither to the learned nor the illiterate, but to 
that large and most respectable part of society who have a 
tincture of letters, but whose avocations deny them the op- 
portunity of cultivating them. To these a work of this kind 
cannot fail of being useful ; and by its utility to these the 
author wishes to stand or fall. 



PRONUNCIATION 



SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. 



INITIAL VOCABULARY. 

%* When a word is succeeded by a word printed in Italics, this latter 
word is merely to spell the former as it ought to be pronounced. Thus 
Js'e-fa is the true pronunciation of the preceding word Ac'i-pha: and so 
of the rest. 

%* The figures annexed to the words refer to the rules prefixed to the 
Vocabulary. Thus the figure (3) after Ab'di refers to Rule the 3d, for the 
pronunciation of the final i'i and the figure (5) after A-bis'aa-i -refers to 
Rule the 5th, for the pronunciation of the unaccented ai: and so of the 
rest. 

%* For the quantity of the vowels indicated by the syllabication, see 
Nos. 18 and 19 of the Rules for Greek and Latin Proper Names. 

AB AB AB 

A'A-LAR Ab'a-cue Ab-a-di'as (15) 

* A'a-ron (5) Ab'a-dah A-bag'tha 

Ab A-bad'don A'bal 



* Aaron. — This is a word of three syllables in Labbe, who says it is 
used to be pronounced with the accent on the penultimate: but the ge- 
neral pronunciation of this word in English is in two syllables, with the 
accent on the first, and as if written A'ron. Milton uniformly gives it 
this syllabication and accent: 

Till by two brethren (those two brethren call 

Moses and Aaron) sent from God to claim 

His people from inthralment. — Par. Lost, b. xii. v. 170. 

2 G 



234 AB AB AC 

Ab'a-na(9) A-bi'dah (9) Ab'i-shur 

* Ab'a-rim Ab'i-dan Ab'i-sum 

Ab'a-ron A'bi-el (4) (12) Ab'i-ial 

Ab'ba(9) A-bi-e'zer (12) Ab'i-tub 

Ab'da A-bi-ez'rite A-bi'ud 

Ab'di (3) Ab'i-gail Ab'ner 

Ab-di'as(l5) Ab'i-gal f A'b-rarn, or . 

Ab'di-el (4) (13) Ab-i-ha'il A'b:v-nam 

Ab'don A-bi'hu Ab'sa-lom 

A-bed'ne-go A-bi'hud A-bu'bus 

A'bel (1) A-bi'jah (9) Ac'cad 

A'bel Beth-ma'a-cah A-bi'jam Ac'a-ron 

A'bel Ma'im Ab-i-le'ne Ac'a-tan 

A'bel Me-ho'lath A-bim'a-el (13) Ac'ca-ron \ 

A'bel Mis'ra-im ( 1 6) A-bim'e-lech (6) Ac'cho (6) 

A'bel Shit'tim A-bir/a-dab Ac'cos - 

Ab'e-san(ll) A-bin'o-am Ac'coz 

Ab'e-sar(13) A-bi'ram A-cel'da-ma (10) 

A'bez A-bi'rom As el' da-ma 

Ab'ga-rus (12) A-bis'a-i (5) A'chab (6) 

A'bi (3) Ab-i-se'i A'chad 

A-bi'a, or A-bi'ah Ab'i-sbag A-cha'i-a (5) 

A-bi-al'bon (12) A-bish'a-i (5) A-cba'i-chus 

A-bi'a-saph A-bish'a-har A'chan (6) 

A-bi'a-thar A-bish'a-lom A'char 

A'bib A-bish'u-a ( 1 3) A'chaz (6) 

* Abarim. — This and some other words are decided in their accentua- 
tion by Milton in the following 1 verses: 

From Aroar to Nebo, and the wild 

Of southmost Abarim in Hesebon, 

And Horonaim, Seon's realm, beyond 

The flow'ry dale of Sibma clad with vines, 

And Eleale to th' Asphaltic pool. Par. Lost, b. i. v. 407 . 

. Yet his temple high 

Rear'd in Azotus, dreaded through the coast 

Of Palestine, in Gath and Ascalon, 

And Accaron and Gaza's frontier bounds, lb. 463. 

f Abram, or Abraham. — The first name of two syllables was the pa- 
triarch's original name, but God increased it to the second, of three 



AD AD jEN 235 

Ach'bor A'dah Ad'la-i(5) 

A-chi-ach'a-rus Ad-a-i'ah (9) (15) Ad'mah 

A'chirn (6) Ad-a-li'a(15) Ad'ma-tha 

A-chim'e-lech (6) Ad'am Ad'na (9) 

A'chi-or Ad'a-ma, or Acl'nah (9) 

A-chi'ram Ad'a-mah * Ad'o-nai (5) 

A'chish Ad'a-nri (3) Ad-o-ni'as (15) 

Ach'i-tob, or Ad'a-mi Ne'keb A-do-ni-be'zek 

Ach'i-tub A'dar(l) Ad-o-ni'jah (15) 

A-chit'o-phel Ad'a-sa (9) A-don'i-kam 

A-kit'o-fel Ad'a-tha (9) A-don-i'ram 

Ach'me-tha Ad'be-el(lS) A-don-i-ze'dek 

A'chor Ad'dan A-do'ra (9) 

Ach'sa (9) Ad'dar Ad-o-ra'im (16) 

Ach'shaph Ad'di (3) A-do'ram 

Ach'zib (6) Ad'din A-dram'e-lech 

Ac'i-pha Ad'do A'dri-a (2) (9) (12) 

Js'c-fa (7) Ad'dus A'dri-el ( 1 3) 

Ac'i-tho A'der (1) A-du'el(13) 

A-cu'a(13) Ad'i-da A-dul'lam 

A'cub(ll) A'di-el (13) A-dum'mim 

A'da A'din A-e-di'as(15) 

A'dad Ad'i-na (9) -E'gypt 

Ad'a-da, or Ad'i-no JE-ne'as. — Virgil. 

Ad'a-dah (9) Ad'i-nus JL'ne-as. — Acts 9. 

Ad-ad-e'zer Ad'i-tha (9) iE'non 

Ad-ad-rim'mon Ad-i-tha'im (16) iE/nos 

syllables, as a pledge of an increase in blessing-. The latter name, how- 
ever, from the feebleness of the h in our pronunciation of it, and from 
the absence of the accent, is liable to such an hiatus, from the proximity 
of two similar vowels, that in the most solemn pronunciation we seldom 
hear this name extended to three syllables. Milton has but once pro- 
nounced it in this manner, but has six times made it only two syllables: 
and this may be looked upon as the general pronunciation. 

* Adonai. — Labbe, says his editor, makes this a word of three syllables 
only; which, if once admitted, why, says he, should he dissolve the He- 
brew diphthong in Sadat, Sinai, Tolmdi, kc. and at the same time make 
two syllables of the diphthong in Casleu, which are commonly united into 
one' In this, says he, he is inconsistent with himself. — See Sinai. 



236 AH 

Ag'a-ba 

Ag'a-bus 

A'gag(l)(ll) 

A'gag-ite 

A'gar 

Ag-a-renes' 

Ag'e-e(7) 

Ag-ge'us (7) 

Ag-noth-ta'bor 

A'gur 

A'hab 

A-har'ah (9) 

A-har'al 

A-has'a-i (5) 

A-has-u-e'rus 

A-ha'va 

A'haz 

A-haz'a-i (5) 

A-ha-zi'ah (15) 

Ah'ban 

A'her 

A'hi (3) 

A-hi'ah 

A-hi'am 

A-hi-e'zer 

A-hi'hud 

A -hi 'j ah 

A-hi'kam. 

A-bi'lud 

A-him'a-az 

A-hi'man 

A-bi^.i'e-lech 

A-him' e-lek 

A-hi'moth 

A-hin'a-dab 

A-hi'\'o-am 

A-hi'o 

A-hi'ra (9) 



AL 

A-hi'ram 

A-hi'ram-ites (8) 

A-his'a-mach (6) 

A-hish'a-hur 

A-hi'sham 

A-hi'shar 

A-hi'tob 

A-hit'o-phel 

A-hi'tub 

A-hi'ud 

Ah'lah 

Ah'lai (5) 

A-ho'e, or A-ho'ah 

A-ho'ite (8) 

A-ho'lah 

A-hol'ba 

A-hol'bah 

A-ho'li-ab 

A-hol'i-bah (9) 

A-ho-lib'a-mah 

A-hu'ma-i (5) 

A-hu'zam 

A-huz'zah 

A'i (3) 

A-i'ah (15) 

A-i'ath 

A-i'ja 

A-i'jah 

Ai'ja-lon 

Ad'ja-lon 

Aij'e-leth Sha'har 

Ad'je-leth 

A'in (5) 

A-i'oth 

A-i'rus 

Ak'kub 

Ak-rab'bim 

A-lam'e-lech (6) 



AM 

Al'a-meth 

Al'a-moth 

Al'ci-mus 

Al'e-ma 

A-le'meth 

Al-ex-an'dri-a 

Al-ex-an'dri-on 

Al-le-lu'jah 

Al-le-lvJ yah (5) 

A-li'ah 

A-li'an 

Al'lom 

Al'lon Bac'huth 

Al-mo'dad 

Al'mon Dib-la- 

tha'im(l5) 
Al'na-than 
A'loth 
Al'pha 
Al-phe'us 
Al-ta-ne'us 
Al-tas'chith (6) 
Al'te-kon 
Al'vah, or Al'van 
A'lush 
A'mad 
A-mad'a-tha 
A-mad'a-thus 
A'mal 
A-mal'da 
Am'a-lek 
Am'a-lek-ites(8) 
A'man 
Am'a-na 
Am-a-ri'ah(15) 
A-ma'sa 
A-mas'a-i (5) 
Am-a-shi'ah ( 1 5) 



AM 



AN 



AP 237 



Am-a-the'is 

Am'a-this 

Am-a-zi'ah 

* A'men' 

A'mi (3) 

A-min'a-dab 

A-mit'tai (5) 

A-miz'a-bad 

Am'mah 

Am-mad'a-tha 

Am'mi(3) 

Am-mid'i-oi (4) 

Am'mi-el (4) 

Am-mi'hud 

Am-i-shad'da-i (5) 

Am'mon 

Am'mon-ites 

Am'non 

A'mok 

A'mon 

Am'o-rites(8) 

A'mos 

Am'pli-as 

Am'ram 

Am'ram-ites (8) 

Am'ran 

Am'ra-phel 



Am'zi (3) 

A'nab 

An'a-el(ll) 

A'nah 

An-a-ha'rath 

An-a-i'ah(5)(15) 

A'nak 

An'a-kims 

An'a-mim 

A-nam'e-lech (6) 

A'nan 

An-a'ni 

An-a-ni/ah (15) 

An-a-ni/as 

A-nan'i-el(13) 

A'nath 

f A-nath'e-ma 

An'a-thoth 

An'drew 

A'nem, or A'nen 

A'ner 

A'nes 

A'neth 

An'a-thoth-ite (8) 

A'ni-am. 

A'nim 

An'na (9) 



Ar/na-as 

An'nas 

An-nu'us (13) 

A'nus 

An-ti-lib'a-nus 

An'ti-och (6) 

An-ti'o-chis 

An-ti'o-chus 

An'ti-pas 

An-tip'a-tris 

An'ti-pha 

An-to'ni-a 

An-to-thi'jah(15) 

An'toth-ite (8) 

A'nub 

Ap-a-me'a 

Aph-a-ra'im ( 1 6) 

A-phar'sath-chites 

A-phar'sites (8) 

A'phek 

A-phe'kah 

A-pher'e-ma 

A-pher'ra 

A-phi'ah (15) 

Aph'rah 

Aph'ses 

A-poc'a-lypse 



* Amen. — The only simple word in the language which has necessarily 
two successive accents. See Critical Pronouncing Dictionary under the 
word. 



f Anathema. — Those who are not acquainted with the profound re- 
searches of verbal critics would be astonished to observe what waste of 
learning has been bestowed on this word by Labbe, in order to show that 
it ought to be accented on the antepenultimate syllable. This pronunciation 
has been adopted by English scholars; though some divines have been 
heard from the pulpit to give it the penultimate accent, which so readily 
unites it in a trochaic pronunciation with Maranatha, in the first Epistle 
of St. Paul to the Corinthians : " If any man love not the Lord Jesus 
Christ, let him be Anathema maranatha."'' 



238 AR AR AR 

A-poc'ry-pha Ar'a-dus Ar-chip'pus 

A-pol'ios A'rah (1) Arch'ites (8) 

A-poi'iy-on A'ram Ard 

A-fiol'yon A'ran Ar'dath 

Ap'pa-im(15) Ar'a-rat Ard'ites (8) 

Ap'phi-a (3) A-rau'nah Ar'don 

Afih'e-a Ar'ba, or Ar'bah A-re'li (3) 

Ap'phus Ar'bal A-re'lites 

Afih'us Ar-bat'tis A-re-op'a-gite (8) 

Aq'ui-la Ar-be'la, in Syria. * A-re-op'a-gus 

Ar Ar-bel'la A'res 

A'ra Ar'bite (8) Ar-e'tas 

A'rab Ar-bo'nai (5) A-re'us 

Ar'a-bah Ar-che-la'us Ar'gob 

Ar-a-bat'ti-ne Ar-ches'tra-tus Ar'gol 

A-ra'bi-a Ar'che-vites (8) A-rid'a-i (5) 

A'rad Ar'chi (3) A-rid'a-tha 

A'rad-ite (8) Ar-chi-at'a-roth A-ri'eh (9) 



* Areopagus. — There is a strong propensity in English readers of the 
New Testament to pronounce this word with the accent on the penulti- 
mate syllable, and even some foreign scholars have contended that it 
ought to be so pronounced, from its derivation from "A^iit; w«y«i», the 
Doric dialect for Trw/iv, the fountain of Mars, which was on a hill in 
Athens, rather than from" A^ei? vkyo^, the hill of Mars. Bat Labbe very 
justly despises this derivation, and says, that of all the ancient writers 
none have said that the Areopagus was derived from a fountain, or from a 
country near to a fountain ; but all have confessed that it came from a 
hill, or the summit of a rock, on which this famous court of judicature 
was built. Vossius tells us, that St. Augustine, De Civ. Dei, 1. x. cap. 
10, calls this word pagum Martis, the Village of Mars, and that he fell 
into this error because the Latin word pagus signifies a village or street; 
but, says he, the Greek word signifies a hill, which perhaps, was so 
called from Trayct ©r Tny«j (that is, fountain,) because fountains usually 
take their rise on hills. Wrong, however, as this derivation may be, he 
tells us it is adopted by no less scholars than Beza, Budaeus, and Sigonius. 
And this may show us the uncertainty of etymology in language, and 
the security of general usage; but in the present case, both etymology 
and usage conspire to place the accent on the antepenulrimate syllable. 
Agreeably to this usage, we find the prologue to a play observe, that, 

The critics are assembled in the pit, 
And form an Areopagus of wit. 



AS AS AS 239 

A'ri-el (4) (12) As-a-i'ah (5) (15) Ash'pe-naz 

Ar-i-ma-the'a As'a-na Ash'ri-el ( 1 3) 

A'ri-och (4) A'saph Ash'ta-roth 

A-ris'a-i (5) As'a-phar Ash'te-moth 

Ar-is-to-bu'lus _, As'a-ra Ash'ta-roth-ites (8) 

Ark'ites A-sar'e-el (13) A-shu'ath 

Ar-mad-ged'don As-a-re'lah Ash'ur 

Ar-mi-shad'a-i As-baz'a-reth A-shu'rim (13) 

Ar'mon As'ca-lon Ash'ur-ites (8) 

Ar'nan A-se'as A'si-a 

Ar'ne-pher As-e-bi'a As-i-bi'as (15) 

Ar'non A-seb-e-bi'a (15) A' si-el (1.3) 

A'rod As'e-nath As'i-pha 

Ar'o-di (3) A'ser As'ke-lon 

Ar'o-er A-se'rar * As'ma-dai (5) 

A'rom " Ash-a-bi'ah ( 1 5) As'ma-veth 

Ar'pad, or Ar'phad A'shan As-mo-de'us 

Ar'sa-ces Ash'be-a As-mo-ne'ans 

Ar-phax'ad Ash'bel As'nah 

Ar'te-mas Ash'bel-ites (8) As-nap'per 

Ar'vad Ash'dod A-so'ehis (6) 

Ar'vad-ites (8) Ash'doth-ites (8) A'som 

Ar'u-both Asb/doth Pis'gah As'pa-tha 

A-ru'mah (13) A'she-an As'phar 

Ar'za Ash'er As-phar'a-sus 

A'sa Ash'i-math As'ri-el(13) 

As-a-di'as Ash'ke-naz As-sa-bi'as (15) 

As'a-el (13) Ash'nah As-sal'i-moth 

As'a-hel A'shon As-sa-ni'as (15) 

* Asmadai. — Mr. Oliver has not inserted this word, but we have it in 
Milton: 

On each wing 

Uriel and Raphael his vaunting foe, 

Though huge, and in a rock of diamond arm'd, 

Vanquish'd, Adramelech and Asmadai. 

Par. Lost, b. vi. v. 365. 
Whence we may guess the poet's pronunciation of it in three syllables; 
the diphthong sounding like the ai in daily.— See Rule 5, and the words 
Sinai and Adonai. 



240 AT 



AZ 



AZ 



As-si-de'ans (13) At-thar'a-tes Az'buk 

As' sir A'va A-ze'kah (9) 

As' sos Av'a-ran A'zel 

As'ta-roth A'ven A'zem 

Ash'ta-roth Au'gi-a (4) Az-e-phu'rith 

As-tar'te A'vim A'zer 

As'tath A'vims A-ze'tas 

A-sup'pim A'vites (8) Az'gad 

A-syn'cri-tus A'vith A-zi'a (15) 

A'tad Au-ra-ni'tis A-zi'e-i 

At'a-rah Au-i'a'nus A'zi-el(13) 

A-tar'ga-tis Au-te'us A-zi'za 

At'a-roth Az-a-e'lus Az'ma-veth 

A'ter A'zah Az'mon 

At-e-re-zi'as (15) A'zal Az'noth Ta'bor 

A'thack Az-a-li'ah (15) A'zor 

Ath-a-i'ah ( 1 5) Az-a-ni'ah ( 1 5) A-zo'tusr 

Ath-a-li'ah (15) A-za'phi-on Az'ri-el(lS) 

Ath-a-ri'as (15) Az'a-ra Az'ri-kam 

Ath-e-no'bi-us A-za're-el A-zu'bah 

Ath'ens Az-a-ri'ah (15) A'zur 

Ath'lai (5) Az-a-ri'as(15) Az'u-ran 

At' roth A'zaz Az'y-mites 

At'tai (5) * A-za'zel Az'zah 

At-t'a-li'a (15) Az-a-zi'ah (15) Az'zan 

At'ta-lus Az-baz'a-reth Az'zur 



* Azazel. — This word is not in Mr. Oliver's Lexicon; but Milton makes 
use of it, and places the accent on the second syllable: 



that proud honour claim'd 

Azazel as his right; a cherub tall. 

Par. Lost, b. 



v. 534. 



241 



BA 

Ba'AL, or Bel 

Ba'al-ah 
Ba'al-ath 
Ba'al-ath Be'er 
Ba'al Be'rith 
Ba'ai-le 
Ba'al Gad' 
Ba'al Ham'on 
Ba'al Han'an 
Ba'al Ha'zor 
Ba'al Her'non 
Ba'al-i (3) 
Ba'al-im.— .Milton. 
Ba'al-is 
Ba'al Me'on 
Ba'al Pe'or 
Ba'al Per'a-zim 
Ba'al Shal'i-sha 
Ba'al Ta'mar 
Ba'al ZeOjub 
Ba'al Ze'phon 
Ba'a-na 
Ba'a-nah 
Ba'a-nan 
Ba'a-nath 
Ba-a-ni'as(l5) 
Ba'a-ra 
Ba'a-sha (9) 
Ba'a-shah 
Ba-a-si'ah(lS) 
Ba'bel 
Ba'bi (3) 
Bab'y-lon 
Ba'ca 



BA 

Bach'rites (8) 

Bac-chu'rus 

Bach'uth Al'lon 

Ba-go'as 

Bag'o-i (3) (5) 

Ba-ha'rum-ite (8) 

Ba-hu'rim 

Ba'jith 

Bak-bak'er 

Bak'buk 

Bak-buk-i'ah (15) 

Ba / la-am(16) 

* Ba'lam 

Bal'a-dan 

Ba'lah (9) 

Ba'lak 

Bal'a-mo 

Bal'a-nus 

Bal-tha'sar(ll) 

Ba'mah 

Ba'moth 

Ba'moth Ba'al 

Ban 

Ba'ni (3) 

Ba'nid 

Ban-a-i'as(l5) 

Ban'nus 

Ban'u-as 

Ba-rab'bas 

Bar'a-chel (6) 

Bar-a-chi'ah (15) 

Bar-a-chi'as 

Ba'rak 

Bar-ce'nor 



BE 

Bar 'go 

Bar-hu'mites (8) 

Ba-ri'ah(15) 

Bar-je'sus 

Bar-jo'na 

Bar'kos 

Bar'na-bas 

Ba-ro'dis 

Bar'sa-bas 

Bar'ta-cus 

Bar-thol'o-mew 

Bar-ti-me'us 

Ba'ruch (6) 

Bar-zil'la-i (5) 

Bas'ca-ma 

Ba'shan, or 

Bas'san 
Ba'shan Ha'voth 

Fa'ir 
Bash'e-math 
Bas'lith 
Bas'math 
Bas'sa 
Bas'ta-i (5) 
Bat'a-ne 
Bath 

Bath'a-loth 
Bath-rab'bim 
Bath'she-ba 
Bath'shu-a (13) 
Bav'a-i (5) 
Be-a-li'ah(15^ 
Be'a-loth 
Be'an 



* See Canaan, Aaron, and Isrnei. 

2n 



242 



BE 



BE 



BE 



Beb'a-i (5) 

Be'cher 

Be'ker (6) 

Bech-o'rath 

Bech'ti-leth 

Be'dad 

Bed-a-i'ah(l5) 

Be-el-i'a-da 

Be-ei'sa-rus 

Be-el-teth'mus 

Be-el'ze-bub 

Be'er 

Be-e'ra 

Be-e'rah, or Be'rah 

Be-er-e'lim 

Be-e'ri (3) 

Be-er-la-ha'i-roi 

Be-e'roth 

Be-e'roth-ites (8) 

Be-er'she-ba 

Be-esh'te-rah 

Be'he-moth 

Be'kah (9) 

Be'la 

Be'lah 

Be'ia-ites (8) 

Bel'e-mus 

Bel'ga-i (5) 

Be'li-al(13) 

Bel'ma-im(16) 

Bel'men 

Bel-shaz'zer 

Bel-te-shaz'zar 

Ben 

Ben-ai'ah (5) 

Ben-am'mi (3) 

Ben-eb'e-rak 

Ben-e-ja'a-kam 



Ben'ha-dad 

Ben-ha'il 

Ben-ha'nan 

Ber/ja-min 

Ben'ja-mite (8) 

Ben'ja-mites 

Ben'i-nu 

Ben-u'i (3) (14) 

Be'no 

Be-no'ni (3) 

Ben-zo'heth 

Be'on 

Be'or 

Be'ra 

Ber'a-chah (6) (9) 

Ber-a-chi'ah(l5) 

Ber-a-i'ah (15) 

Be-re'a 

Be'red 

Be'ri(3) 

Be-ri'ah(15) 

Be'rites (8) - 

Be'rith 

Ber-ni'ce 

Be-iVdach Bal'a-dan 

Be'roth 

Ber'o-thai (5) 

Be-ro'thath 

Ber'yl 

Ber-ze'lus 

Be'zai (5) 

Bes-o-dei'ah(9)(15) 

Be'sor 

Be'tah 

Be'ten 

Beth-ab'a-ra 

Beth-ab'a-rah (9) 

Beth'a-nath 



Beth'a-noth 

Beth'a-ny 

Beth' a-ne 

Beth-ar'a-bah (9) 

Beth'a-ram 

Beth-ar'bel 

Beth-a'ven 

Beth-az'ma-veth 

Beth-ba-al-me'oft 

Beth-ba'ra 

Beth-ba'rah (9) 

Beth'ba-si (3) 

Beth-bir'e-i (3) 

Beth'car 

Beth-da'gon 

Beth-dib-la-tha'im 

Beth'el 

Beth'el-ite 

Beth-e'mek 

Be'ther 

Beth-es'da 

Beth-e'zel 

Beth-ga'der 

Beth-ga'mul 

Beth-hac'ce-rim (7) 

Beth-hak'ser-im 

Beth-ha'ran 

Beth-hog'lah (9) 

Beth-ho'ron 

Beth-jes'i-moth 

Beth-leb'a-oth . 

Beth'le-hem 

Beth'le-hem Eph' 

ra-tah 
Beth'le-hem Ju'dah 
Beth'le-hem-ite (8) 
Betk-Io'mon 
Beth-ma'a-cah (9) 



BE 

Beth-mar'ca-both 

Beth-me'on 

Beth-nim'rah (9) 

Beth-o'ron 

Beth-pa'let 

Beth-paz'zer 

Beth-pe'or 

* Beth' pha-ge (12) 

Be th'fa-je (10) 

Beth'phe-let 

Beth/ra-bah (9) 

Beth'ra-pha (9) 

Beth're-hob 

Betb-sa'i-da (9) 

Beth'sa-mos 

Beth'shan 

Beth-she'an 

Beth'she-mesh 

Beth-shit'tah (9) 

Beth'si-mos 

Beth-tap'pu-a 

Beth-su'ra(14) 

Be-thu'el(U) 

Be'thul 

Beth-u-li'a (5) 

Beth'zor 

Beth' zur 

Be-to'li-us 



BI 

Bet-o-mes'tham 

Bet'o-nim 

Be-u'lah 

Be'zai (5) 

Be-zal'e-el 

Be'zek 

Be'zer, or Boz'ra 

Be'zeth 

Bi'a-tas 

Bich'ri (3) (6) 

Bid'kar 

Big'tha 

Big'than 

Big'tha-na 

Big'va-i (5) 

Bil'dad 

Bil'e-am 

Bil'gah (9) 

Bil'ga-i (5) 

Bil'ha, or Bil'hah 

Bil'han 

Bii'shan 

Bim'hal 

Bin'e-a (9) 

Bin'nu-i (3) (14) 

Bir'sha 

Bir'za-vith 

Bish'lam 



BU 243 

Bi-thi'ah(15) 

Bith'ron 

Biz-i-jo-thi'ah (15) 

Biz-i-jo-thi'jah 

Biz'tha 

Blas'tus 

Bo-a-ner'ges 

Bo'az, or Bo'oz 

Boc'cas 

Boch'e-ru (6) 

Bo'chim (6) 

Bo'han 

Bos'cath 

Bo'sor 

Bos'o-ra 

Bos'rah (9) 

Bo'zez 

Boz'rah 

Brig'an-dine 

Buk'ki (3) 

Buk-ki'ah(l5) 

Bui rhymes, dull 

Bu'nah 

Bun'ni (3) 

Buz 

Bu'zi (3) 

Buz'ite (8) 



• * Bethphage. — This word is generally pronounced by the illiterate in 
two syllables, and without the second k, as if written Beth' page. 



-244, 



CA 

Cab 

Cab'bon 

Cab'ham 

Ca'bul.— See Bui. 

Cad'dis 

Ca'des 

Ca'desh 

Cai'a-phas (5) 

Cain 

Ca-i'nan 

Cai/rites (8) . 

Ca'lah 

Cal'a-mus 

Cal'col 

Cal-dees' 

Ca'leb 

Ca'leb Eph'ra-tah 

Cal'i-tas 

Cal-a-mc-1'a-lus 

Cal'neth 

Cal'no 

Cal'phi (3) 

Cal'va-ry 

Cal'va-re 



CA 

Ca'mon 

Ca'na 

* Ca'na-an 

Ca'na-an-ites (8) 

Can'nan-ites 

Can'neh (9) 

Can'nee 

Can'veh (9) 

Can'vee 

f Ca-per'na-um(16) 

Caph-ar-sal'a-ma 

Ca-phen'a-tha (9) 

Ca-phi'ra (9) 

Caph'tor 

Caph'to-rim 

Caph'to-rims 

Cap-pa-do'ci-a 

Cap -ft a -do 'sh e -a 

Car-a-ba'si-on 

Car-a-ba'ze-on 

Car'cha-mis (6) 

Car'che-mish (6) 

Ca-re'ah (9) 

Ca'ri-a 



CE 

Car'kas 
Car-ma'ni-ans 
Car'me 
Car'mel 
Car'mel-ite (8) 
Car'mel-i-tess 
Car'mi (3) 
Car-mites (3) 
Car'na-im (IS) 
Car'ni-on 
Car'pus 
Car-she'na 
Ca-siph'i-a 
Cas'leu 
Cas'lu-bim 
Cas'phor 
Cas'pis, or 
Cas'phin 
Ca-thu'ath(13) 
Ce'dron (7) 
Cei'lan 

Ce-le-mi'a (9) 
Cen'cre-a(6) 
Cen-de-be'us 



* Canaan. — This word is not unfrequently pronounced in three syllables, 
with the accent on the second. But Milton, who in his Paradise Lost has 
introduced this word six times, has constantly made it two syllables, 
with the accent on the first. This is perfectly agreeable to the syllabica- 
tion and accentuation of Isaac and Balaam, which are always heard in 
two syllables. This suppression of a syllable in the latter part of these 
words arises from the absence of accent: an accent on the second sylla- 
ble would prevent the hiatus arising from the two vowels, as it does in 
Baal and Baalim, which are always heard in two and three syllables 
respectively. — See Adonai. 

f Capernaum. — This word is often, but improperly, pvonou/nced with the 
accent on the penultimate. 



CH 

Cen-tu'ri-on 
Ce'phas 
Ce'ras 
Ce'teb 
Cha'bris (6) 
Cha'di-as 
Chae're-as 
Chal'ce-do-ny 
Chal'col 
Chal-de'a 
Cha'nes 
Chan-nu-ne y us 
Char-a-ath'a-lar 
Char'a-ca 
Char'a-sim 
Char'cus 
Cha're-a 
Char'mis 
Char'ran 
Chas'e-ba(13) 
Che'bar (6) 
Ched-er-la'o-mer 
Che'lal 
Chel'ci-as 
Kel'she-as 
Chel'lub 
Che'lod 
Che'lub 
Chel'li-ans. 
Chel'lus 
Che-lu'bai (5) 
Che-lu'bar 
Chem'a-rims 
Che'mosh 
Che-na'a-nah (9) 
Chen'a-ni (3) 
Cben^-ni'ah(15) 
Che'phar Ha-am' 
ino-nai (5) 



CH 

Cheph-i'rah (6) (9) 
Che'ran 
Che're-as 
Cher'eth-ims 
Cher'eth-ites (8) 
Che'rith, or 
Che'rish 
Cher'ub (6) 
Cher'u-bim 
Ches'a-lon 
Che'sed 
Che'sil 
Che'sud 
Che-sul'loth 
Chert/tim 
Che'zib 
Chi'don 
Chil'le-ab 
Chi-li'on 
Chil'mad 
Chim'ham 
Chis'leu, Cas'leu, or 

Cis'leu 
Chis'lon 

Chis'loth Ta'bor 
Chit'tim 
Chi'un 
Chlo'e 
Cho'ba 
Cho-ra'sin, of 

Cho-ra'shan, or 

Cho-ra'zin 
Chos-a-me'us 
Cho-ze'ba 
Christ 
Chub (6) 
Kub 
Chun 



CR 245 

Chu'sa, or Chu'za 
Chush'an Rish-a- 

tha'im(l5) 
Chu'si 
Cin'ner-eth, or 

Cin'ner-oth 
Cir'a-ma 
Ci'sai(5) 
Cis'leu 
Cith'e-rus 
Cit'tims 
Clau'da 
Cle-a'sa 
Clem'ent 
Cle'o-phas 
Clo'e 
Cni'dus 
M'dus 

Col-ho'zeh (9) 
Col'li-us 
Co-los'se 
Co-los'si-ans 
Co-losh' e-ans 
Co-ni'ah (15) 
Con-o-ni'ah 
Cor 
Cor'be 
Cor'ban 
Co're 
Cor'inth 
Co-rin'thi-aus 
Co'sam 
Cou'tha 
Coz 

Coz'bi (3) 
Cres'cens 
Crete 
Cretans 



246 CC 



CU 



CY 



Cretes 


Cu'shan 


Cu'the-ans 


Cre'ti-ans 


Cu'shan Rish-a- 


Cy'a-mon 


Cre' she-ans 


tha'im (15) 


Cy-re/ne 


Cu'bit 


Cu'shi (3) 


Cy-re'ni-us 


Cush 


Cuth, or Cuth'ah 





DA 

DaB'A-REH (9) 

Dab'ba-sheth 

Dab'e-rath 

Da'bri-a 

Da-co'bi (3) 

Dad-de'us 

Da'gon 

Dai'san (5) 

Dal-a-i'ab (5) 

Dal'i-iah 

Dai-ma-rm'tha 

Dal'phon 

Dam'a-ris 

Dam-a-scenes' 

Dan 

Dan'ites (8) 

Dan-ja'an 



DE 

Dan'i-eHlS) 

Dan'nah 

Dan'o-brath 

Da'ra 

Dar'da 

Da'ri-an 

Dar'kon 

Da'than 

Dath'e-mah, or 

Dath'mah 
Da'vid 
De'bir 
* Deb'o-rah 
De-cap'o-lis 
De'dan 
Ded'a-nim 
Ded'a-nims 



DI 

De-ha'vites (8) 

De'kar 

Del-a-i'ah (5) 

Del'i-lah 

De'mas 

Der'be 

Des'sau 

De-u'el (17) 

Deu-ter-on'o-my 

Dib'la-ira (16) 

Dib'iath 

Di'bon 

Di'bon Gad 

Dib'ri (3) 

Dib'za-hab, or 

Diz'a-hab 
Di'drachm 



* Deborah. — The learned editor of Labbe tells us, that this word has 
the penultimate long, both in Greek and Hebrew; and yet he observes 
that our clergy, when reading the Holy Scriptures to the people in 
English, always pronounce it with the accent on the first syllable; "and 
why not," says he, " when they place the accent on the first syllable of 
orator, auditor, and successor?'* " But," continues he, "I suppose they 
accent them otherwise when they speak Latin." Who doubts it? 



DI 

Di'dram 
Did'y-mus (6) 
Dik'lah, or Dil'dah 
Dil'e-an 
Dim'nah 
Di'mon 
Di-mo'nah (9) 
Di'nah (9) 
Di'na-ites (8) 
Din'ha-bah(9) 



DO 

Di-ot/re-phes 

Di'shan 

Di'shon 

Diz'a-hab 

Do'cus 

Dod'a-i (5) 

Dod'a-nim 

Dod'a-vah (9) 

Do'do 

Do'eg 



DU 247 



Doph'kah (9) 

Dor 

Do'ra 

Dor'cas 

Do-rym'e-nes 

Do-sith'e-us 

Do'tha-im, or 

Do'than(16) 
D< 'mah (9) 
Du'ra, 



ED 

E'A-NAS 

E'bal 

E'bed 

E-bed'me-lech 

Eb-en-e'zer 

E'ber 

E-bi'a-saph 

E-bro'nah 

E-ca'nus 

Ec-bat'a-na 

Ec-cle-si-as'tes 

Ec-cle-si-as'ti-cus 

Ed 

E'dar 

E'den 

E'der 

E'des 

E'di-as 

Ed'na 

E'dorn 

E'dom-ites (8) 



EL 

Ed're-i (3) 

Eg'lah 

Eg'la-im (16) 

Eg'Ion 

E'gypt 

E'hi (3) 

E'hud 

E'ker 

Ek're-bel 

Ek'ron 

Ek'ron-ites (8) 

E'la 

El'a-dah 

E'lah 

E'lam 

E'lam-ites (8) 

El'a-sah (9) 

E'lath 

El-beth'el 

El'ci-a 

El'she-a 



EL 

El'da-ah 
El'dad 
E'le-ad 
E-le-a'leh (9) 
E-le-a'le.— Milton. 
E-le'a-sah (9) 
E-le-a'zer 
E-le-a-zu'rus 

El-el-o'he Is'ra-el 
E-lu'the-rus 
El-eu-za'i (3) (5) 
El-ha'nan 
E'li (3) 
E-li'ab 
E-li'a-da 
E-li'a-dah 
E-li'a-dun 
E-li'ah (9) 
E-li'ah-ba (9) 
E-li'a-kim 
E-li'a-li (3) 



248 EL 

E-li'am 
E-ii'as(l5) 
E-li'a-saph 
E-li'a-shib 
E-li'a-sis 
E-li'a-tha, or 
E-li'a-thah 
E-li-a'zar 
E-li'dad 
E'li-el (13) 
E-li-e'na-i (5) 
E-li-e'zer 
E-li'ha-ba 
El-i-hse'na (5) 
El-i-ho'reph 
E-li'hu 
E-li'as(15) 
E-li'jah (9) 
El'i-ka 
E'lim 

E-iim'e-lech (6) 
E-li-ae'na-i (5) 
E-li-o'nas 
El'i-phal 
E-liph'a-leh (9) 
El'i-phaz 
E-liph'e-let 
E-lis'a-beth 
El-i-sse'us 
E-li'sha (9) 
E-li'shah 
E-lish'a-ma 
E-lish'a-mah 
E-lisb'a-phat 
E-lish'e-ba 



EM 

El-i-shu'a(13) 

E-lis'i-mus 

E-li'u 

E-li'ud 

E-liz'a-phan 

El-i-se'us 

E-li'zur 

El'ka-nah 

Erko-shite (8) 

El'la-sar 

El'mo-dam 

El'na-am 

El'na-than 

E'lon 

E'lon-ites (8) 

E'lon Beth'ha-nan 

E'loth 

El'pa-al 

El'pa-let 

El-pa'ran 

El'te-keh (9) 

El'te-keth 

El'te-kon 

El'to-lad 

E'lul 

E-lu'za-i (5) 

El-y-ma'is 

El'y-mas 

El'za-bad 

El'za-phan 

Em-al-cu'el (17) 

E'mims 

E-man'u-el(17) 

* Em'ma-us 

Em'mer 



EP 

E'mor 

E'nam 

E'nan 

En'dor 

En-eg-la'im (16) 

En-e-mes'sar 

E-ne'ni-as 

En-gan'nim 

En'ge-di (7) 

En-had'dah (9) 

En-hak'ko-re 

En-ha'zor 

En-mish'pat 

E'noch (6) 

E'nock 

E'non 

E'nos 

E'nosh 

En-rim'mon 

En-ro'gel (13) 

En'she-mesh 

En-lap'pu-ah (9) 

Ep'a-phras 

E-paph-ro-di'tus 

E-pen'e-tus 

E'phah 

E'phai (5) 

E'pher 

E'phes-dam'min 

Eph'lal 

E'phod 

E'phor 

Eph'pha-tha 

E'phra-im (16) 

E'phra-im-ites (8) 



* Emmaus. — This word is very improperly pronounced in two syllables 
as if divided into Em'maua. 



ES 

Eph'ra-tah 

Eph'rath 

Eph'rath-ites (8) 

E'phron 

Er 

E'ran 

E'ran-ites (8) 

E-ras'tus 

E'rech (6) 

E'ri (3) 

E'sa 

E-sa'i-as (5) 

E'sar-had'don 

E'sau 

Es'dras 

Es-dre'lon(lS) 

Es'e-bon 

E-se'bri-as 

E'sek 

Esh'ba-al 

Esh'ban 

Esh'col 

E'she-an 

E'shek 

Esh'ka-Ion 

Esh'ta-ol 

Esh'tau-lites (8) 



EU 

Esh-tem'o-a 

Esh'te-moth 

Esh'ton 

Es'li (3) 

Es-ma-chi'ah(15) 

E-so'ra 

Es'ril 

Es'rom 

Es-senes' (8) 

Est'ha-ol 

Es'ther 

Es'ter 

E'tam 

E'tham 

E'than 

Eth'a-nim 

Eth'ba-al 

E'ther 

Eth'ma 

Eth'nan 

Eth'ni (3) 

Eu-as'i-bus 

Eu-bu'lus 

Eve 

E'vi(3) 

E'vil Mer-o'dach 

Eu'na-than 



EZ 249 

Eu-ni'ce 

Eu-o'di-as 

Eu-pol'e-mus 

Eu-roc'ly-don 

Eu'ty-chus 

Ex'o-dus 

E'zar 

Ez'ba-i (3) (5) 

Ez'bon 

Ez-e-chi'as 

Ez-e-ki'as 

E-ze'ki-el (13) 

E'zel 

E'zem 

E'zer 

Ez-e-ri'as (15) 

E-zi'us (15) 

E'zi-on Ge'bar, or 

E'zi-on-ge'ber 
Ez'nite (8) 
Ez'ra 

Ez'ra-hite(S) 
Ez'ri(3) 
Ez'ri-el(13) 
Ez'ril 

Ez'ron, or Hez'ron 
Ez'ron-ites (8) 



21 



250 



GA 
GA'AL 

Ga'ash 

Ga'ba 

Gab'a-el(13) 

Gab'a-tha 

Gab'bai (5) 

Gab'ba-tha 

Ga'bri-as 

Ga'bri-el(13) 

Gad 

Gad'a-ra 

Gad-a-renes' (8) 

Gad'des 

Gad'di-el(13) 

Ga'di (3) 

Gad'ites (8) 

Ga'ham 

Ga'har 

Ga'i-us 

Ga'yus 

Gal'a-ad 

Ga'lal 

Gal'e-ed 

Gai'ga-la 

Gal'i-iee 

Gai'lim 

Gal'li-o 

Gam'a-el(13) 

Ga-ma'ii-el(13) 

Gam'ma-dims 

Ga'mul 

Gar 

Ga'reb 

Gar'i-zim 

Gar'mites (8) 

Gash'mu 



GE 
Ga'tam 
Gath 

Gath He'pher 
Gath Rim'mon 
Gau'lan 
Gau'lon 
Ga'za 
Gaz'a-bar 
Ga-za'ra 
Ga'zath-ites (8) 
Ga'zer 
Ga-ze'ra(13) 
Ga'zez 
Gaz'ites(8) 
Gaz'zam 
Ge'ba (7) 
Ge'bal 
Ge'bar 
Ge'ber 
Ge'bim 

Ged-a-li'ah (15) 
Ged'dur 
Ge'der 

Ge-de'rah(H) 
Ged'e-rite(8) 
Ge-de'roth(13) 
Ged-e-roth-a'im ( 
Ge'dir 
Ge'dor 

Ge-ha'zi(7)(13) 
Gel'i-ioth 
Ge-mal'li (3) 
Gem-a-ri'ah (15) 
Ge-ne'z:,r(13) 
Ge-ne/a-reth (7) 
Gen'e-sis 



GI 

Jen'e-sis 
Gen-ne'us 
Gen-u'bath 
Gen'tiles (8) 
Jen' tiles 
Ge'on 
Ge'ra 
Ge'rah (9) 
Ge'rar 
Ger'a-sa (9) 
Ger'ga-shi (3) 
Ger'ga-shites (8) 
Ger-ge-senes' (8) 
Ger'i-zim (7) 
Ger'rin-i-ans 
Ger-rae'ans 
Ger'shom 
Ger'shon 
Ger'shon-ites (8) 
Ger'shur 
Ge'sem 
Ge'shan 
Ge'shem 
Ge'shur 
Gesh'u-ri (3) 
Gesh'u-rites (8) 
l6)Ge'thur 

Geth-o-li'as(l5) 
Geth-sem'a-ne 
Ge-u'el(17) 
Ge'zer 

Ge'zer-ites (8) 
Gi'ah 
Gib'bar 
Gib'be-thon I 
Gib'e-a (9) 



GI 

Gib'e-ah (9) 
Gib'e-ath 
Gib 'e -on 
Gib'e-on-ites (8) 
Gib'lites (8) 
Gid-dal'ti (3) 
Gid'del 
Gid'e-on (7) 
Gid-e-o'ni (3) 
Gi'dom 
Gi'er Ea'gle 
Jy'er Eagle 
Gi'hon 
Gil'a-lai (5) 
Gil'bo-a 
Gil'e-ad 
Gil'e-ad-ite (8) 
Gil'gal (7) 
Gi'loh (9) 
Gi'lo-nite (8) 



GO 

Gim'zo 

Gi'nath 

Gin'ne-tho 

Gin'ne-thon 

Gir'ga-shi (3) 

Gir'ga-shites (8) 

Gis'pa (9) 

Git'tah He' .-her 

Git'ta-im(15) 

Git'tite 

Git'tites (8) 

Git'tith 

Gi'zo-nite (8) 

Giede 

Gni'dus 

JYi'dus 

Go'ath 

Gob 

Gog 

Go'lan 



GU 251 

Gol'go-tha 

Go-li'ah (9) 

Go-li'ath 

Go'mer 

Go-mor'rah 

Go'pher wood 

Gor'gi-as 

Gor'je-as 

Gor'ty-na 

Go'shen 

Go-thon'i-el(13) 

Go'zan 

Gra'ba 

Gre'ci-a (9) 

Gre'she-a 

Gud'go-dah 

Gu'ni (3) 

Gu'nites (8) 

Gur 

Gur-ba'ai 



252 



HA HA 

H A-A-HASH'TA-RI Hak'koz 



Ha-bai'ah (5) 

Hab'a-kuk 

Hab-a-zi-ni'ah (15) 

Ha-ber'ge-on 

Ha'bor 

Hach-a-li'ah(l5) 

H:ch'i-lah 

Hach'mo-ni (3) 

Hach'mo-nite (8) 

Ha'da 

Ha'dad 

Had-ad-e'zer 

Ha'dad Rim'mon 

Ha'dar 

Had'a-shah 

Ha-das'sa (9) 

Ha-das'sah 

Ha-dat'tah (9) 

Ha'did 

Had'la-i (5) 

Ha-do'ram 

Ha'drach (6) 

Ha'gab 

Hag'a-bah (9) 

Hag'a-i (5) 

Ha'gar 

Ha-gar-enes' (8) 

Ha'gar-ites (8) 

Hag'ga-i (5) 

Hag'ge-ri (3) 

Hag'gi (3) 

Hag-gi'ah(15) 

Hag'gites (8) 

Hag'gith 

Ha'i (5) 

Hak'ka-tan 



Hak-u'pha(lS) 
Ha'lah (9) 
Ha'lac 
Hal'lul 
Ha'li (3) 
Hal-le-lu'jah 
Hal-le-lu'yah 
Hal-lo'esh 
Ham 
Ha'man 
Ha'math, or 
He'math 
Ha'math-ite (8) 
Ha'math Zo'bah 
Ham'math 
Ham-med'a-tha 
Ham'e-lech (6) 
Ham'i-tal 
Ham-mol'e-keth 
Ham'mon 
Ham'o-nah 
Ha'mon Gog 
Ha'mor 
Ha'moth 
Ha'moth Dor 
Ha-mu'el (17) 
Ha'mul 

Ha'mul-ites (8) 
Ha-mu'tal 
Ha-nam'e-el(13) 
Ha'nan 

Ha-nan'e-el (13) 
Han'a-ni (3) 
Han-a-ni'ah (15) 
Ha'nes 
Han'i-el(13) 



HA 

Han'nah (9) 

Han'na-thon 

Han'ni-el(13) 

Ha'noch 

Ha'noch-ites (8) 

Ha'nun 

Haph-a-ra'im (15?! 

Ha'ra 

Har'a-dah (9) 

Har-a-i'ah (15) 

Ha'ran 

Ha'ra-rite (8) 

Har-bo'na 

Har-bo'nah 

Ha'reph 

Ha'reth 

Har'has 

Har'ha-ta (9) 

Har'hur 

Ha' rim 

Ha'riph 

Har'ne-pher 

Ha'rod 

Ha'rod-ite (8) 

Har'o-eh (9) 

Ha'ro-rite (8) 

Har'o-sheth 

Har'sha (9) 

Ha'rum 

Ha-ru'maph 

Ha-ru'phite (8) 

Ha'ruz 

Has-a-di'ah (15) 

Has-e-nu'ah (13) 

Hash-a-bi'ah(15) 

Hash-ab'nah (9) 

Hash-ab-ni'ah (15) 



HA 

Hash-bad'a-na (9) 
Ha'shem 
Hash-mo'nah (9) 
Ha'shum 
Ha-shu'pha (9) 
Has'rah 

Has-se-na'ah (9) 
Ha-su'pha (9) 
Ha'tach (6) 
Ha'tack 
Ha'thath 
Hat'i-ta 
Hat'til 
Hat-ti'pha 
Hat' tush 
Hav'i-lah (9) 
Ha'voth Ja'ir 
Hau'ran 
Haz'a-el (13) 
Ha-zai'ah (s) 
Ha'zar Ad'dar 
Ha'zar E'nan 
Ha'zar Gad'dah 
Ha'zar Hat'ti-con 
Ha'zar Ma'veth 
Ha-za'roth 
Ha'zar Shu'el 
Ha'zar Su'sah 
Ha'zar Su'sim 
Ha'zel El-po'ni (3) 
Ha-ze'rim 
Haz-e'roth 
Ha'zer Shu'sim 
Haz'e-zon Ta'mar 
Ha'zi-el(13) 
Ha'zo 
Ha'zor 
Haz'u-bah (9) 



HE 

He'ber 

He'ber-ites (8) 

He'brews 

He'bron 

He'bron-ites (8) 

Heg'a-i(5) 

He'ge(7) 

He'lah (9) 

He'lam 

Hel'bah (9) 

Hel'bon 

Hel-chi'ah(15) 

Hel'da-i(5) 

He'leb 

He'led 

He'lek 

He'lek-ites (8) 

He'lem 

He'leph 

He'lez 

He'li(3) 

Hel'ka-i (5) 

Hel'kath 

Hel'kath Haz'zu- 

rim 
Hel-ki'as(15) 
He'lon 
He' man 
He'math, ov 

Ha' math 
Hem'dan 
Hen 

He'na (9) 
Hen'a-dad 
He'noch (6) 
He'pher 
He'pher-ites (8) 
Heph'zi-bah (9) 



HI 



25^ 



He' ram 

He'res 

He'resh 

Her' mas 

Her-mog'e-nes 

Her'mon 

Her'mon-ites (8) 

Her'od 

He-ro'di-ans 

He-ro'di-as 

He-ro'di-an 

He'seb 

He'sed 

Hesh'bon 

Hesh'mon 

Heth 

Heth'lon 

Hez'e-ki (3) 

Hez-e-ki'ah (15) " 

He'zer, or He'zir 

He-zi'a 

He zi-on 

Hez'ra-i (5) 

Hez'ro 

Hez'ron 

Hez'ron-ites (8) 

Hid'da-i (5) 

Hid'de-kel 

Hi'el 

Hi-er'e-el(lS) 

Hi-er'e-moth 

Hi-er-i-e'lus 

Hi-er'mas 

Hi-er-on'y-mus 

Hig-gai'on (5) 

Hi'len 

Hil-ki'ah (15) 

Hil'lei 



254 HO 



HO 



HY 



Hin 

Hin'nom 
Hi'rah 
Hi' ram 
Hir-ca'nus 
His-ki'jah(15) 
Hit'tites (8) 
Hi'vites (8) 
Ho' ha, or 
Ho'bah 
Ho'bab 
Hod 

Hod-a-i'ah (15) 
Hod-a-vi'ah(15) 
Ho'dish 
Ho-de'va (9) 
Ho-de'vah (9) 
Ho-di'ah (15) 
Ho-di'jah (15) 
Hog'lah 
Ho 'ham 
Ho'ien 
Hol-o-fer'nes 
Ho'ion 
Ho'man, or 



He'man 
Ho'mer 
Hoph'ni (3) 
Hoph'rah 
Hor 
Ho' ram 
Ho'reb 
Ho'rem 
Hor-a-gid'dad 
Ho'ri (3) 
Ho' rims 
Ho'rites (8) 
Hoi^'mah 
Hor-o-na'im (15) 
Hor'o-nites (8) 
Ho'sa, or Has'ah 
Ho-san'na 
Ho-se'a (9) 
Bo-ze'a 

Hosh-a-i'ah (15) 
Hosh'a-ma 
Ho-she'a (8) 
Ho'lham 
Ho'chan 
Ho'thir 



Huk'kok 
Hul 

Hul'dah (9) 

Hum' tab. 

Hu'pham 

Hu'pham-ites (8) 

Hup'pah 

Hup'pim 

Hur 

Hu'rai (5) 

Hu'ram 

Hu'ri (3) 

Hu'shah (9) 

Hu'shai (5) 

Hu'sham 

Hu'shath-ite (8) 

Hu'shim 

Hu'shub 

Hu-shu'bah (9) 

Huz 

Hu'zoth 

Huz'zab 

Hy-das'pes 

Hy-e'na (9) 

Hy-men-e'us 



I 



255 



JA 

Ja'a-kan 

Ja-ak/o-bah (9) 

Ja-a'la 

Ja-a'Iah (9) 

Ja-a'lam 

Ja'a-nai (5) 

Ja-ar-e-or'a-gin 

Ja-as-a-ni'a 

Ja'a-sau 

Ja-a'si-el(13) 

Ja-a'zah (9) 

Ja-az-a-ni'ah (15) 

Ja-a'zar 

Ja-a-zi'ah(15) 

Ja-a'zi-el (13) 

Ja'bal 

Jab'bok 

Ja'besh 

Ja'bez 

Ja'bin 

Jab'ne-el (13) 

Jab'neh (9) 

Ja'chan 

Ja'chin 

Ja'chin-ites (8) 

Ja'cob 

Ja-cu'bus (13) 

Ja'da 

Jad-du'a (9) 

Ja'don 

Ja'el 

Ja'gur 

Jah 

Ja-ha'Ie-el(13) 

Ja-hal'e-lel(13) 

Ja'hath 



JA 

Ja'haz 
Ja-ha'za 
Ja-ha'zah (9) 
Ja-ha-zi'ah (15) 
Ja-ha'zi-el (13) 
Jah'da-i (5) 
Jah'di-el (13) 
Jah'do 
Jah'le-el 
Jah'le-el-ites (8) 
Jah'ma-i (5) 
Jah'zah (9) 
Jah'ze-el (13) 
Jah'zi-el (13) 
Jah'ze-el-ites (8) 
Jah'ze-rah (9) 
Ja'ir 

Ja'ir-ites (8) 
Ja'i-rus Ja'e-rus 
Ja'kan 
Ja'keh (9) 
Ja'kim 
Jak'kim 
Ja'lon 
Jam'bres 
Jam^bri (3) 
James 
Ja'min 

Ja'min-ites (8) 
Jam'lech (6) 
Jam'na-an 
Jam-m'a (9) 
Jam'nites (8) 
Jan'na (9) 
Jan'nes 
Ja-no'ah (9) 



IB 

Ja-no'hah (9) 

Ja'num 

Ja'phet 

Ja'pheth 

Ja-phi'ah (15) 

Japh'let 

Japh'le-ti (3) 

Ja'pho 

Jar 

Ja'rah (9) 

Ja'reb 

Ja'red 

Jar-e-si'ah (15) 

Jar'ha (9) 

Ja'vib 

Jar'muth 

Ja-ro'ah (9) 

Jas'a-el ( 1 3) 

Ja'shem 

Ja'shen 

Ja'sher 

Ja-sho'be-am 

Jash'ub 

Jash'u-bi Le'hem 

Jash'ub-ites (8) 

Ja'si-el (13) 

Ja-su'bus 

Ja'tal 

Jath'ni-el (13) 

Jat'tir 

Ja'van 

Ja'zar 

Ja'zer 

Ja'zi-el (13) 

Ja'ziz 

Ib'har 



256 JE 

Ib'le-am 

Ib-nei'ah (9) 

Ib-ni'jah (9) 

Ib'ri (3) 

Ib'zan 

Ich'a-bod 

I-co'ni-um 

Id'a-lan (9) 

Id'bash 

Id'do 

Id'u-el(13) 

Id-u-m3e'a (9) 

Id-u-mae'ans 

Je'a-rim 

Je-at'e-rai (5) 

Je-ber-e-chi'ah (15) 

Je'bus 

Je-bu'si (3) 

Jeb'u-sites (8) 

Jec-a-mi'ah (15) 

Jec-o-li'ah (15) 

Jec-o-ni'ah (15) 

Je-dai'a (5) (9) 

Je-dai'ah (5) 

Jed-de'us 

Jed'du 

Je-dei'ah (9) 

Je-di'a-el(13) 

Jed'i-ah 

Jed-e-di'ah(15) 

Je'di-el (13) 

Jed'u-thun 

Je-e'li (3) 

Je-e'zer 

Je-e'zer-ites (8) 

Je'gai* Sa-ha-du'tha 

Je-ha'le-el(13) 

Je-hal'e-lel(l3) 



J.E 

Je-ha'zi-el (13) 

Jeh-dei'ah (9) 

Je-hei'el (9) 

Je-hez'e-kel 

Je-hi'ah (9) 

Je-hi'el 

Je-hi'e-li (3) 

Je-hish'a-i (5) 

Je-his-ki'ah(15) 

Je-ho'a-dah 

Je-ho-ad'dan 

Je-ho'a-haz 

Je-ho'ash 

Je-ho'ha-dah (9) 

Je-ho'a-nan 

Je-hoi'a-chin (6) 

Je-hoi'a-da 

Je-hoi'a-kim 

Je-boi'a-rib 

Je-hon'a-dab 

Je-hon'a-than 

Je-ho'ram 

Je-ho-shab'e-ath 

Je-hosh'a-phat (12) 

Je-hosh'e-ba 

Je-hosh'u-a 

Je-ho'vah 

Je-ho'vah Ji'reth 

Je-ho'vah Nis'si 

Je-ho'vah Shal'lom 

Je-ho'vah Sham' 

mah 
Je-ho'vah Tsid'ke-nu 
Je-hoz'a-bad 
Je'hu 
Je-hub'bah 
Je'hu-cal 
Je'hud 



JE 

Je-hu'di(3)(l3> 

Je-hu-di'jah (15) 

Je'hush 

Je-i'el 

Je-kab'ze-el(l3) 

Jek-a-me'am 

Jek-a-mi'ah (15) 

Je-ku'thi-el(13) 

Jem'i-mah 

Jem-u'el(l7) 

Jeph'thah 

Je-phun'neh 

Je'rah 

Je-rahm'e-el (13) 

Je-rahm'e-ei-ites 

Jer'e-chus (6) 

Je'red 

Jer'e-mai (5) 

Jer-e-mi'ah (15) 

Jer'e-moth 

Jer'e-mouth 

Je-ri'ah(15) 

Jer'i-bai (5) 

Jer'i-cho (6) 

Je'ri-el(13) 

Je-ri'jah (15) 

Jer'i-moth 

Je'ri-oth 

Jer'o-don 

Jer'o-ham 

Jer-o-bo'am 

Je-nib'ba-al 

Je-rub'e-sheth 

Jer'u-el(17) 

Je-ru'sa-lem 

Je-ru'sha(13) 

Je-sai'ah (5) 

Jesh-a-i'ah (5) 



JE 



JO 



JO 257 



Jesh'a-nah 

Jesh-ar'e-lah 

Jesh-eb'e-ah (9) 

Jesh-eb'e-ab ; 

Je'sher 

Jesh'i-mon 

Je-shish'a-i (5) 

Jesh-o-ha-i'ah (15) 

Jesh'u-a(13) 

Jesh'u-run 

Je-si'ah (15) 

Je^sim'i-el 

Jes'se 

Jes'u-a (13) 

Jes'u-i (3) 

Je'sus 

Je'ther 

Je'theth 

Jeth'lah 

Je'thro 

Je'tur 

Je'u-el(lS) 

Je'ush 

Je'uz 

Jew'rie 

Jez-a-ni'ah (15) 

Jez'a-bel 

Je-ze'lus 

Je'zer 

Je'zer-ites (8) 

Je-zi'ah (15) 

Je'zi-el(ll) 

Jez-li'ah (15) 

Jez'o-ar 

Jez-ra-hi'ah (15) 

Jez're-el (13) 

Jez're-el-ite (8) 

Jez're-el-i-tess 



I'gal 

Ig-da-li'ah (15) 
Ig-e-ab'a-rim (7) 
Ig'e-al (7) 
Jib'sam 
Jid'laph 
Jim 

Jim'la, or Im ; la 
Jim'na, or Jim'nah 
Jim'nites (8) 
Fjon 
Jiph'tah 
Jiph'thah-el 
Ik'kesh 
.I'lai (5) 
Im'lah (9) 
Im'mah (9) 
Im'na, or Im'nah 
Im 

Im-man'u-el (17) 
Im'mer 
Im'rah 
Im'ri (3) 
Jo'ab 
Jo'a-chaz 
Jo-a-da'nus 
Jo'ah 
Jo'a-haz 
Jo'a-kim 
Jo-an'na 
Jo-an'nan 
Jo'ash 
Jo'a-tham 
Jo-a-zab'dus 
Job 
Jobe 
Jo'bab 
Joch'e-bed (6) 

2K 



Jo'da (9) 

Jo'ed 

Jo'el 

Jo-e'lah (9) 

Jo-e'zer 

Jog'be-ah 

Jog'li 

Jo' ha (9) 

Jo-ha'nan 

John 

Jon 

Joi'a-da (9) 

Joi'a-kim 

Joi'a-rib 

Jok'de-am 

Jo'kim 

Jok'me-an 

Jok'ne-am 

Jok'sham 

Jok'tan 

Jok'the-el(lS) 

Jo'na (9) 

Jon'a-dab 

Jo'nah (9) 

Jo'nan 

Jo'nas 

Jon'a-than 

Jo'nath E'lim 

Re-cho'chim (6) 
Jop'pa 
Jo'ra 
Jo'ra-i (5) 
Jo'ram 
Jor'dan 
Jor'i-bas 
Jo 'rim 
Jor'ko-am 
Jos'a-bad 



258 JO IS IS 

Jos'a-phat Jo'tham Ish'bah (9) 

Jos-a-phi'as (15) Joz'a-bad Ish'bak 

Jo'se Joz'a-char (6) Ish'bi Be'nob 

Jos'e-dech (6) Joz'a-dak Ish'hQ-sheth 

Jo'se-el ( 1 3) Iph-e-dei'ah (15) I'shi (3) 

Jo'seph Ir I-shi'ah (15) 

Jo'ses I'ra I-shi'jah (15) 

Josh'a-bad I'rad Ish'ma (9) 

Jo'shah (9) I'ram Ish'ma-el (13) 

Josh'a-phat I'ri (3) Ish'ma-el-ites (8) 

Josh-a-vi'ah(l5) I-ri'jah (15) Ish-ma-i'ah (15) 

Josh-bek'a-sha Ir'na-hash Ish'me-rai (5) 

Josh'u-a (9) I'ron I'shod 

Jo-si'ah(l5) Ir'pe-el (13) Ish'pan 

Jo-si'as Ir-she'mish Ish'tob 

Jos-i-bi'ah (15) I'm Ish'u-a (9) 

Jos-i-phi'ah I'sa-ac Ish'u-ai (5) 

Jo-si'phus (12) I'zak Is-ma-chi'ah (15) 

I-o'ta (9) I-sai'ah (5) Is-ma-i'ah (15) 

Jot'bah (9) , Is'cah Is'pah 

Jot'bath Is-car'i-ot * Is'ra-el 

Jot'ba-tha Is'da-el ( 1 3) Is'ra-ei-ites (8) 



* Israel — This word is colloquially pronounced in two syllables, and 
not uhfrequently heard in the same manner from the pulpit. The tendency 
of two vowels to unite, when there is no accent to keep them distinct, 
is the cause of this corruption, as in Canaan, Isaac, &c.: but as there is 
a greater difficulty in keeping separate two unaccented vowels of the 
same kind, so the latter corruption is more excusable than the former; 
and therefore, in my opinion, this word ought always in public pronun- 
ciation, especially in reading the Scripture, to be heard in three sylla- 
bles. Milton introduces this word four times in his Paradise Lost, and 
constantly makes it two syllables only. But those who understand Eng- 
lish Prosody know that we have a great number of words which have 
two distinct impulses, that go for no more than a single syllable in verse, 
such as heaven, given, &c.: higher and dyer are always considered as dis- 
syllables; and hire and dire, which have exactly the same quantity to 
the ear, but as monosyllables Israel, therefore, ought always, in delibe- 
rate and solemn speaking, to be heard in three syllables. The same may 
be observed of Raphael and Michael. 



IT JU IZ 259 

Is'sa-char It'tah Ka'zin Ju-shab'he-sed 

Is-tal-cu'rus(13) It'ta-i (5) Jus'tus 

Is'u-i (3) (13) It-u-re'a(13) Jut'tah (9) 

Is'u-ites (8) I'vah Iz'e-har(13) 

Ith'a-i, or It'a-i (5) Ju'bal Iz'har 

It'a-ly Ju'cal Iz'har-ite (8) 

Ith'a-mar Ju'dah (9) Iz-ra-hi'ah (15) 

Ith'i-el (13) Ju'das Iz'ra-hite 

Ith'mah (9) Jude Iz-ra-i'ah, or 

Ith'nan Ju-dse'a Is-ra-i'ah (9) 

Ith'ra(9) Ju'dith Iz're-el(13) 

Ith'ran Ju'el Iz'ri (3) 

Ith're-am Ju'li-a Iz'rites (8) 

Ith'rites (8) Ju'ni-a 



KE 


KE 


KI 


Kab 


Ked'e-mah (9) 


Ker -en-hap! fi.uk 


Kab'ze-el(13) 


Ked'e-moth 


Ke'ri-oth 


Ka'des 


Ke'desh 


Ke'ros 


Ka'desh, or Ca'desh 


Ke-hel'a-thah (9) 


Ke-tu'ra 


Ka'desh Bar'ne-a 


Kei'Iah (9) 


Ke-tu'rah (9) 


Kad'mi-el(13) 


Ke-lai'ah (5) 


Ke-zi'a(l) (9) 


Kad'mon-ites (8) 


Kel'i-ta 


Ke'ziz 


Kal'la-i (5) 


Kel-kath-haz-u'rim 


Kib'roth Hat-ta'a-vah 


Ka'nah (9) 


Kem-u'el (13) (17) 


Kib'za-im(16) 


Ka-re'ah (9) 


Ke'nah (9) 


Kid'ron 


Kar'ka-a (9) 


Ke'nan 


Ki'nah (9) 


Kar'kor 


Ke'nath 


Kir 


Kar'na-im ( 1 6) 


Ke'naz 


Kir-har'a-seth 


Kar'tan 


Ken'ites (8) 


Kir'he-resh 


Kar'tah (9) 


Ken'niz-zites 


Kir'i-eth, or 


Ke'dar 


Ker-en-hap'puch 


Kir'jath 



260 KI 

Kir'jath Ar'ba 
Kir'jath A'im 
Kir'jath A'rim 
Kir'jath A'ri-us 
Kir'jath Ba'al 
Kir'jath Hu'zoth 
Kir'jath Je'a-rim 
Kir'jath San'nah 
Kir'jath Se'pher 
Kir'i-oth (4) 
Kish 



KO 

Kish'i (3) 
Kish'i-on (4) 
Ki'shon, or 

Ki'son 
Kith'lish 
Kit'ron 
Kit'tim 
Ko'a (9) 
Ko'hath 
Ko'hath-ites 



KU 

Kol-a-i'ah(15) 

Ko'rah(U) 

Ko'rah-ites (8) 

Ko'rath-ites 

Kor'hite 

Kor'hites 

Kor'ites (8) 

Ko're 

Koz 

Kush-ai'ah (5) 



LA 
LA'A-DAH (9) 

La'a-dan 

La' ban 

Lab'a-na (9) 

La'chish 

La-cu'nus(lS) 

La' dan 

La'el 

La'had 

La-hai'roi 

Lah'man 

Lah'mas 

Lah'mi (3) 

La'ish 

La'kum 

La'mech (6) 

Lap'i-doth 

La-se'a (9) 

La'shah 



LE 

La-sha'ron 

Las'the-nes 

Laz'a-rus 

Le'ah (9) 

Leb'a-nah (9) 

Leb'a-non 

Leb'a-oth 

Leb-be'us(13) 

Le-bo'nah (9) 

Le'chah 

Le'ha-bim 

Le'hi 

Lem'u-el(17) 

Le'shem 

Let'tus 

Le-tu'shim 

Le'vi (3) 

Le-vi'a-than 

Le'vi s 



LO 

Le'vites (8) 

Le-vit'i-cus 

Le-um'mim 

Lib'a-nus 

Lib'nah (9) 

Lib'ni (3) - 

Lib'nites (8) - 

Lyb'i-a (9) 

Lig-nal'oes 

Li' gure (1) 

Lik'hi (3) 

Lo-am'mi (3) 

Lod 

Lod'e-bar 

Log 

Lo'is 

Lo Ru'ha-mah 

Lot 

Lo'tan 



LU 

Loth-a-su'bus ( 1 3) 

Lo'zon 

Lu'bim 

Lu'bims 

Lu/cas 

Lu'ci-fer 

Lu'ci-us 



LY 

Lud 

Lu'dim 

Lu'hith 

Lvike 

Luz 

Lyc-a-o'ni-a 

Lyc'ca 



LY 

Lyd'da 

Lyd'i-a 

Ly-sa'ni-as (4) 

Lys'i-a (9) 

Lizh'e-a 

Lys'i-as 

Lys'tra 



261 



MA 
MA' A-CAH (9) 
Ma'a-chah (6) 
Ma-ach'a-thi (3) 
Ma-ach'a-thites (8) 
Ma-ad'ai (5) 
Ma-a-di'ah (15) 
Ma-a'i (5) 
Ma-al'eh A-crab' 

bim 
Ma'a-nai (5) 
Ma'a-rath 
Ma-a-sei'ah (9) 
Ma-a-si'ah(15) 
Ma'ath 
Ma'az 

Ma-a-zi'ah (15) 
Mab'da-i (5) 
Mac'a-lon 
Mae'ca-bees 
Mac-ca-bx'us 
Mach'be-nah 
Mach'be-nai (5) 
Ma'chi (3) (6) 



MA 

Ma'chir 

Ma'chir-ites (8) 

Mach'mas 

Mach-na-de'bai (5) 

Mach-pe'lah (6) 

Mach-he'loth 

Ma'cron 

Mad'a-i (5) 

Ma-di'a-bun 

Ma-di'ah(l5) 

Ma'di-an 

Mad-man'nah 

Ma'don 

Ma-e'lus (13) 

Mag'bish 

Mag'da-la (9) 

Mag'da-len 

Mag-da-le'ne 

Mag'di-el(lS) 

Ma'gog 

Ma'gor Mis'sa-bib 

Mag'pi-ash (4) 

Ma'ha-lah (9) 



MA 

Ma'ha-lath 
Le-an'noth 

Ma'ha-lath 
Mas'chil (6) 

Ma-ha'le-el (13) 

Ma'ha-li (3) 

Ma-ha-na'im (16) 

Ma'ha-neh Dan 

Ma'ha-nem 

Ma-har'a-i (5) 

Ma'nath 

Ma'ha-vites (8) 

Ma'haz 

Ma-ha'zi-oth 

Ma'her-shaTal- 
hash'baz 

Mah'lah 

Mah'li (3) 

Mah'lites (8) 

Mah'lon 

Mai-an'e-as 

Ma'kas 

Ma'ked 



262 MA 



MA 



ME 



Mak-e'loth 
Mak-ke'dah(lS) 
Mak'tesh 
Mal'a-chi (3) (6) 
Mal'cham 
Mal-chi'ah (15) 
Mal'chi-el (13) 
Mal'chi-el-ites (8) 
Mal-chi'jah 
Mal-chi'ram 
Mal-chi-shu'ah (12) 
Mal'chom 
Mal'chus (6) 
Mal'las 
Mai'lo-thi (3) 
Mal'ionh (6) 
Ma-mai'as (5) 
Mam'mon 
Mam-ni-ta-nai'mus 
Mam're 
Ma-mu'cus 
Man'a-en 
Man'a-hath 
Man'a-hem 
Ma-na'heth-ites(8) 
Man-as-se'as (12) 
Ma-nas'seh (9) 
Ma-na-. 'sites (8) 
Ma'neh (9) 
Man-ha-na'im (16) 
Ma'ni (3) 
Man'na 
Ma-no'ah 
Ma'och (6) 
Ma'on 

Ma'on-ites (8) 
Ma'ra (9) 
Ma'rah (9) 



Mar'a-lah 

Mar-a-nath'a 

Mar-do-che'us (6) 

Ma-re'shah 

Mark 

Mar'i-sa (9) 

Mar'moth 

Ma'roth 

Mar're-kah (9) 

Mar'se-na (9) 

Mar'te-na 

Mar'tha 

Ma'iy 

Mas'chil (6) ' 

Mas'e-loth 

Mash 

Ma'shal 

Mas'man 

Mas'moth 

Mas're-kah (9) 

Ma'sa (9) 

Mas'sah (9) 

Mas-si'as (15) 

Ma'tred 

Ma'tri (3) 

Mat' tan 

Mat'tan-ah 

Mat-tan-i'ah 

Mat'ta-tha 

Mat-ta-thi'as 

Mat-te-na'i (5) 

Mat'than 

Mat'that 

Mat-the'las 

Mat'thew 

Mat-thi'as(l5) 

Mat-ti-thi'ah(15) 

Maz-i-ti'as (15) 



Maz-za'roth 

Me'ah 

Me-a'ni (3) 

Me-a'rah 

Me-bu'nai (5) 

Mech'e-rath (13) 

Mech'e-rath-ite (8) 

Me'dad 

Med'a-lah (9) 

Me'dan 

Med'e-ba (9) 

Medes 

Me'di-a 

Me'di-an 

Me-e'da 

Me-gid'do (7) 

Me-gid'don (7) 

Me-ha'li (3) 

Me-het'a-bel 

Me-hi'da 

Me'hir 

Me-hol'ath-ite (8) 

Me-hu'ja-e](13) 

Me-hu'man (5) 

Me-hu'nim 

Me-hu'nims 

Me-jar'kon 

Mek'o-nah (9) 

Mel-a-ti'ah (15) 

Mel'chi (3) (6) 

Mel-chi'ah (6) (9) 

Mel-chi'as (15) 

Mel'chi-el (13) 

Mel-chis'e-dek 

Mel-chi-shu'a (13) 

Me-le'a 

Me'lech (6) 

Mel'li-cu 



ME 

Mcl'i-ta 

Mel'zar 

Mem 'phis 

Me-mu'can (13) 

Men'u-hem 

Me'nan 

Me'ne 

Me'nith 

Men'o-thai (5) 

Me-on'e-nem 

Mepb/a-ath 

Me-phib'o-sheth 

Me'rab 

Mer-a-i'ah (15) 

Me-rai'oth (5) 

Me'ran 

Mer'a-ri (3) 

Mer'a-rites (8) 

Mer-a-tha'im (16) 

Me'red 

Mei'e-moth 

Me'res 

Mer'i-bah (9) 

Mer'i-bah Ka'desh 

Me-rib'ba-al 

Mer'i-moth (4) 

Me-ro'dach (11) 

Bal'a-dan 
Me'rom 

Me-ion'o-thite (8) 
Me'foz 

Me' ruth / 

Me'sech (6) 
Me'sek 
Me'sha 
Me'shach (6) 
Me'shech (6) 
Me'shek 



MI 

Mesh-el-e-mi'ah 
Mesh-ez'a-bel 
Mesh-ez'a-be-el 
Mesh-ii-la'mith 
Mesh-il'le-moth 
Me-sho'bah (9) 
Me-shul'lam 
Me-shul'le-mith 
Mes'o-bah(13) 
Mes'o-ba-ite (8) 
Mes-o-po-ta'mi-a 
Mes-si'ah (15) 
Mes-si'as (15) 
Me-te'rus (13) 
Me'theg Am'mah 
Meth're-dath 
Me-thu'sa-el 
Me-thu'se-lah (9) 
Me-thu'se-la 
Me-u'nim (13) 
Mez'a-hab 
Mi'a-min 
. Mib'har 
Mib't-am 
Mib'zar 
Mi'cah (9) 
Mi-Cai'ah (5) 
Mi'cha (9) 
Mi'cha-el (15) 
Mi'chah (9) 
Mi-chai'ah 
Mi'chel 
Mich'mas (6) 
Mi k' mas 
Mich' mash 
Mich'me-thah (9) 
Mich'ri (3) 
Mich' tarn 



MI 263 

Mid'din 
Mid'i-an 
Mid'i-an-ites (8) 
Mig'da^el 
Mig'dal Gad 
Mig'dol 
Mig'ron 
Mij'a-min 
Mik'ioth 
Mik-nei'ah (9) 
Mil-a-la'i (5) 
Mii'cah (9) 
Mii'chah (9) 
Mii'cha (9) 
Mii'com 
Mil'lo 
Mi'na (9) 
Mi-ni'a-min 
Min'ni (3) 
Min'nith 
Miph'kad 
Mir'i-am 
Mir'ma (9) 
Mis' gab 

Mish'a-el (13) (15) 
Mi'shal (3) 
Mi'sham 
Mi'she-al 
Mish'ma (9) 
Mish-man'na 
Mish'ra-ites (8) 
Mis'par 
Mis'pe-reth 
Mis'pha (9) 
Mis'phah (9) 
Mis'ra-im (16) 
Mis'i'e-photh-ma' 
im(16) 



264 MO 



MO 



MY 



Mith'cah (9) 
Mith'nite (8) 
Mith'ri-dath 
Mi'zar 
Miz'pah (9) 
Miz'peh (9) 
Miz'ra-im ( 1 6) 
Miz'zah (9) 
Mna'son 
JVa'son 
Mo'ab 

Mo'ab-ites (8) 
Mo-a-di'ah(l5) 
Mock'mur 
Mock'ram 
Mo'din 



Mo'eth 
Mol'a-dah (9) 
JVIo'lech (6) 
Mo'lek 
Mo'li (3) 
Mo'lid 
Mo'loch (6) 
Mo'lok 
Mom'dis 
Mo-o-si'as (13) 
Mo'rash-ite (8) 
Mo'ras-thite 
Mor'de-cai(5)(13) 
Mo'reh (9) 
Mor'esh-eth Gath 
Mo-ri'ah (15) 



Mo-se'ra (9) 

Mo-se'rah (9) 

Mo-so'roth 

Mo'ses 

Mo'zes 

Mo-sol'lam 

Mo-sul'la-mon 

Mo'za (9) 

Mo'zah 

Mup'pim 

Mu'shi (3) 

Mu'shites (8) 

Muth-lab'ben 

Myn'dus 

My'ra (9) 

Myt-e-le'ne 



NA 

Na'am 

Na'a-mah (9) 

Na'a-man ( 1 5) 

Na'a-ma-thites (8) 

Na'a-mites (8) 

Na'a-rah (9) 

Na'a-rai,(5) 

Na'a-ran 

Na'a-rath 

Na-ash'on 

Na'a-thus 

Na'bal 

Nab-a'ri-as 

Na-ba-the'ans 



NA 
Na'bath-ites (8) 
Na'both 
Na'chon (6) 
Na'chor (6) 
Na'dab 
Na-dab'a-tha 
Nag'ge (7) 
Na-ha'li-el (13) 
Na-hal'lal 
Na'ha-lol 
Na'ham 

Na-ham'a-ni (3) 
Na-har'a-i (5) 
Na'hash 



NA 
Na'hath 
Nah-bi' (3) 
Na'ha-bi (3) 
Na'hor 
Nah'shon 
Na'hum 
Na'i-dus (5) 
Na'im 
Na'in 

Nai'oth (5) 
Na-ne'a (9) 
Na'o-mi (3) 
Na'pish 
Naph'i-si (3) 



NE 

Naph'tha-li (3) 

Naph'thar 

Naph'tu-him(ll) 

Nas'bas 

Na'shon 

Na'sith 

Na'sor 

Na than 

Na-than'a-el (13) 

Nath-a-ni'as ( 1 5) 

Na'than Me'lech (6) 

Na've 

Na'um 

Naz-a-rene' 

Naz-a-renes' (8) 

Naz'a-reth 

Naz'a-rite (8) 

Ne'ah 

Ne-a-ri'ah (15) 

Neb'a-i (5) 

Ne-bai'oth (5) 

Ne-ba'joth 

Ne-bal'lat 

Ne bat 

Ne'bo 

Neb-u-chad-nez'zar 

Neb-u-chod-on'o-sor 

Neb-u-chad-rez'zar 

Neb-u-chas'ban 

Neb-u-zar'a-dan 

Ne'cho (6) 

Ne-co'dan 

Ned-a-bi'ah(15) 

Ne-e-mi'as 

Neg'i-noth (7) 



NE 



NY 265 



Ne-hel'a-mite Nib'bas 

Ne-he-mi'ah (9) (15) Nib'shan 

Nic-o-de'mus 



Ne-he-mi'as 

Ne'hum 

Ne-hush'ta (9) 

Ne-hush'tah 

Ne-hush'tan 

Ne'i-el (13) 

Ne'keb 

Ne-ko'da 

Nem-u'el (13) (17) 

Nem-u'el-ites (8) 

Ne'pheg 

Ne'phi (3) 

Ne'phis 

Ne'phish- 

Ne-phish/e-sim 

Neph'tha-li (3) 

Nep'tho-ah 

Neph'tu-im 

Ne-phu'sim (13) 

Ner 

Ne're-us 

Ner'gal 

Ner'gal Sha-re'zer 

Ne'ri (3) 

Ne-ri'ah(15) 

Ne-than'e-el (13) 

Neth-a-ni'ah 

Neth'i-nims 

Ne-to'phah (9) 

Ne-toph'a-thi (3) 

Ne-toph'a-thites 

Ne-zi'ah(15) 

Ne'zib 

s 2L 



Nic-o-l<i'i-tans 

Nic'o-las 

Nim'rah 

Nim'rim 

Nim'rod 

Nim'shi (3) 

Nin'e-ve 

Nin'e-veh (9) 

Nin'e-vites (8) 

Ni'san 

Nis'roch (6) 

Ms'rok 

No-a-di'ah (15) 

Nc/ah, or No'e 

Nob 

No' bah (9) 

Nod 

No'dab 

No'e-ba (9) 

No'ga, or No'gah 

No'hah (9) 

Nona 

Nom'a-des 

Non 

Noph 

JYoff 

No'phah (9) 

No-me'ni-us 

Nun, the father of 

Joshua 
Nym'phas 



266 



OM 

Ob-A-DI'AH (15) 

Q'bal 

O'bed 

O'bed E'dom 

O'beth 

O'bil 

O'both 

O'chi-el (13) 

Oc-i-de'lus (7) 

Os-i-de r lus 

Oc'i-na (7) 

Qs'i-na 

Oc'ran 

O'ded 

O-dol'lam 

Od-on-ar'kes 

Og 

O'had 

O'hel 

Ol'a-mus 

O-lym'phas 

Om-a-e'rus (13) 



OP 

O'mar 

O-me'ga (9) 

O'mer 

Om'ri (3) 

On 

O'nam 

O'nan 

O-nes'i-mus 

On-e-siph'o-ruS 

O-ni'a-res 

O-ni'as (15) 

O'no 

O'nus 

O-ny'as 

On'y-cha 

On'e-ka 

O'nyx 

O'phel 

O'pher 

O'phir 

Oph'ni (3) 

Oph'rah 



OZ 

O'reb 

O'ren, or O'ran 

O-ri'on 

Or'nan 

Or'phah (9) 

Or'fa 

Or-tho-si'as(15) 

O-sai'as (5) 

O-se'as 

O'see 

O'she-a 

Os'pray 

Os'si-frage 

Oth'ni (3) 

Oth'ni-el (4) (13) 

Oth-o-ni'as ( 1 5) 

O'zem 

O-zi'as (15) 

0'zi-el(4)(13) 

Oz'ni (3) 

Oz'nites (8) 

O-zo'ra (9) 



267 



PA 
PA'A-RAI (5) 
Pa'dan 

Pa'dan A'ram 
Pa'don 

Pa'gi-el(7)(13) 
Pa' hath Mo'ab 
Pa'i(3)( 5 ) 
Pa'lal 
Pal'es-tine 
Pal'lu 

Pal'lu-ites (8) 
Pal'ti (3) 
Pal'ti-el(13) 
Pal'tite (8) 
Pan'nag 
Par'a-dise 
Pa'rah 
Pa'ran 
Par'bar 
Par-mash'ta 
Par'me-nas 
Par'nath 
Par'nach (6) 
Pa'rosh 

Par-shan'da-tha 
Par'u-ah 

Par-va'im (5) (16) 
Pa'sach (6) 
Pas-dam'min 
Pa-se'ah(9) 
Pash'ur 
Pas'o-ver 
Pat'a-ra 
Pa-te'o-H 
Pa-the'us (13) 
Path'ros 
Path-ru'sim 



PE 

Pat'ro-bas 

Pa'u 

Paul 

Ped'a-hel(lS) 

Ped'ah-zur 

Ped-ai'ah (5) 

Pe'kah (9) 

Pek-a-hi'ah 

Pe'kod 

Pel-a-i'ah (5) 

Pel-a-li'ah 

Pel-a-ti'ah(l5) 

Pe'leg 

Pe'let 

Pe'leth 

Pe'leth-ites (8) 

Pe-li'as (15) 

Pel'o-nite (8) 

Pe-ni'el (13) 

Pe-nin'nah 

Pen'ni-nah 

Pen-tap'o-lis 

Pen'ta-teuch (6) 

Pen' ta-teuk 

Pen'te-cost 

Pen'te-coast 

Pe-nu'el(lS) 

Pe'or 

Per'a-zim 

Pe'resh 

Pe'rez 

Pe'rez Uz'za 

Per'ga (9) 

Per'ga-mos 

Pe-ri'da (9) 

Per'iz-zites (8) 

Per'me-nas 



PH 

Per-u'da(9)(13) 

Peth-a-hi'ah(15) 

Pe'thor 

Pe-thu'el(13) 

Pe-ul'thai (5) 

Phac'a-reth 

Phai'sur (5) 

Phal-dai'us (5) 

Pha-le'as(ll) 

Pha'leg 

Phal'lu 

Phal'ti (3) 

Phal'ti-el (13) 

Pha-nu'el(!3) 

Phar'a-cim (7) 

Pha'ra-oh 

Fa'ro 

Phar-a-tho'ni (3) 

Pha'rez 

Pha'rez-ites (8) 

Phar'i-sees 

Pha'rosh 

Phar'phar 

Phar'zites (8) 

Pha'se-ah(13) 

Pha-se'lis ( 1 3) 

Phas'i-ron 

Phe'be 

Phe-ni'ce (13) 

Phib'e-seth 

Phi'col 

Phi-lar'ches 

Phi-le'mon(ll) 

Phi-le'tus (11) 

Phi-lis'ti-a 

Phi-lis'tim 

Phi-lis'tines (8) 



268 PH 

Fi-lis'tins 

Phi-lol'o-gus 

Phil-o-me'tor 

Phin'e-es 

Phin'e-has 

Phi'son(l) 

Phle'gon 

Pho'ros 

Phul, rhymes chill 

Phur 

Phu'rah 

Phut, rhymes nut 

Phu'vah 

Phy-gel'lus 

Phy-lac'te-ries 



PO 

Pi-ha-hi'roth 

Pi'late 

Pil'dash 

Pil'e-tha 

Pil'tai (5) 

Pi'non 

Pi'ra 

Pi' ram 

Pir'a-thon 

Pir'a-thon-ite (8) 

Pis'gah 

Pi'son (1) 

Pis'pah 

Pi'thon(l) 

Poch'e-reth (6) 



PY 

Pon'ti-us Pi'late 

Por'a-tha (9) 

Pot'i-phar 

Po-tiph'e-ra 

Proch'o-rus 

Pu'a, or Pu'ah 

Pu'dens 

Pu'hites (8) 

Pul, rhymes dull 

Pu'nites (8) 

Pu'non 

Pur, or Pu'rim 

Put, rhymes nut 

Pu'ti-el(13) 

Py'garg 



RA 
liA'A-MAH (9) 
Ra-a-mi'ah (15) 
Ra-am'ses 
Rab'bah 
Rab'bath 
Rab'bat 
Rab'bi (3) 
Rab'bith 
Rab-bo'ni (3) 
Rab'mag 
Rab'sa-ces 
Rab'sa-ris 
Rab'sha-keh (9) 
Ra'ca, or Ra'cha 



RA 

Ra'cab (6) 

Ra'cal 

Ra'chab (6) 

Ra'chel (6) 

Rad'da-i (5) 

Ra'gau 

Ra'ges 

Rag'u-a 

Ra-gu'el(lS) 

Ra'hab 

Ra'ham 

Ra'kem 

Rak'kath 

Rak'kon 



RA 
Ram 

Ra'ma, or Ra'mah 
Ra'math 

Ra-math-a'im (16) 
Ram'a-them 
Ra'math-ite (8) 
Ra'math Le'hi 
Ra'math Mis r peh 
Ra-me'ses 
Ra-mi'ah (15) 
Ra'moth 
Ra'moth Gil'e-ad 
Ra'pha 
* Ra'pha-el (13) (15) 



* Raphael. — This word has uniformly the accent on the first syllable 
throughout Milton,though Grscised by Paipuhx ; but the quantity is not 



RE RH RO 269 

Ra'jihel Re'i (3) Re' set 

Ra'phah (9) Re'kem Rho'da 

Raph'a-im (16) Rem-a-li'ah (15) Rhod'o-cus 

Ra'phon Re'meth Ri'bai (5) 

Ra'phu. Rem'mon Rib'lah 

Ras'sis Rem'mon Meth'o-ar Rim'mon 

Rath'u-mus (12) Rem'phan Rim'mon Pa'rez 

Ra'zis Rem'phis Rin'nah (9) 

Re-a-i / ah(5) Re'pha-el (13) (15) Ri'phath 

Re'ba(9) ' Re'phah Ry'fath 

Re-bec'ca (9) Reph-a-i'ah ( 1 5) Ris'sah (9) 

Re'chab(6) Reph'a-im (16) Rith'mah 

Re'chab-ites (8) Reph'a-ims Ris'pah 

Re'chah (9) Reph'i-dim Ro-ge'lim (7) (13) 

Re'ka Re'sen Roh'gah (9) 

Re-el-ai'ah (5) Re'sheph Ro'ga 

Re-ei-i'as (15) Re'u Ro'i-mus 

Ree-sai'as (5) Reu'ben Ro-mam-ti-e'zer 

Re' ^gem, the g hard Re-u'el(13) Rosh 

Re-gem'me-lech Reu'mah Ru'by 

Re'gom Re'zeph Ru'fus 

Re-ha-bi'ah(l5) Re-zi'a(15) Ru'ha-mab; 

Re'nob Re'zin Ru'mah 

Re-ho-bc'am Re'zon Rus'ti-cus 

Re-ho'both Rhe'gi-um Ruth 

Re'hu Re'je-um Rooth 

Re'hum Rhe'sa 



so invariably settled by him; for in his Paradise Lost he makes it four 
times of three syllables, and twice of two. What is observed under 
Israel is applicable to this word. Colloquially we may pronounce it in 
two, as if written Raphel; but in deliberate and solemn speaking or read- 
ing, we ought to make the two last vowels be heard separately and 
distinctly. The same may be observed of Michael, which Milton, in his 
Paradise Lost, uses six times as a word of three syllables, and eighteen 
times as a word of two only. 



270 



SA SA SA 

Sa-B AC-THA'NI* Sa-la'thi-el ( 1 3) Sa'mis 

t Sab'a-oth Sal'cah (9) Sam'lah (9) 

Sa'bat Sal'chah Sam'mus 

Sab'a-tus Sa'lem Samp'sa-mes 

Sab'ban Sa'lim Sam' son 

Sab'bath Sal'la-i (5) Sam'u-el (13) (17) 

Sab-ba-the'us Sal'lu San-a-bas'sa-rus 

Sab-be'us Sal'lum San'a-sib 

Sab-de'us Sal-lu'mus (13) San-bal'lat 

Sab'di (3) Sal'ma, or Sal'mah San'he-drim 

Sa-be'ans Sal'mon San-san'nah 

Sa'bi (3) Sal-mo'ne (13) Saph 

Sab'tah (9) Sa'lom Sa'phat 

Sab'te-cha (6) Sa-lo'me (13) Saph-a-ti'as ( 1 5 ) 

Sa'car Sa'lu Saph'ir 

Sad-a-mi'as (15) Sa'lum Sa'pheth 

Sa'das Sam'a-el(13) Sap-phi' ra (9) 

Sad-de'us Sa-mai'as (5) Sap'phire 

Sad'duc Sa-ma'ri-a, or Sar-a-bi'as (15) 

Sad'du-cees Sam-a-ri'a Sa'ra, or Sa-rai(5) 

Sa'doc Sa-mar'i-tans Sar-a-i'ah (5) 

Sa-ha-du'tha Je'gar Sam'a-tus Sa-rai'as (5) (13) 

Sa'la Sa-mei'us (9) Sa-ram'a-el 

Sa'lah (9) Sam'gar Ne'bo Sar'a-mel 

Sal-a-sad'a-i (5) Sa'mi (3) Sa'raph 

* Sabacthani. — Some, says the editor of Labbe, place the accent ou 
the antepenultimate syllable of this word, and others on the penultimate : 
this last pronunciation, he says, is most agreeable to the Hebrew word, 
the penultimate of which is not only long, but accented: and as this 
word is Hebrew, it is certainly the preferable pronunciation. 

f Sabaoth. — This word should not be confounded in its pronunciation 
with Sabbath, a word of so different a signification. Sabaoth ought to be 
heard in three syllables, by keeping the a and o separate and distinct. 
This, it must be confessed, is not very easy to do, but is absolutely ne- 
cessary to prevent a very gross confusion of ideas, and a perversion of 
the sense. 



SA SA SA 271 

Sar-ched'o-nus(6) Sar'do-nyx Sa-rothi(3) 

Sar'de-us Sa're-a Sar-se'chim (6) 

Sar'dis Sa-rep'ta Sa'ruch (6) 

Sar'dites (8) Sar'gon *Sa'tan 

Sar'di-us Sa'rid Sath-ra-baz'nes 

Sar'dine Sa'ron Sath-ra-bou-za'nes 



* Satan. — There is some dispute among' the learned about the quantity 
of the second syllable of this word when Latin or Greek, as may be 
seen in Labbe, but none about the first. This is acknowledged to be 
short; and this has induced those critics who have great knowledge of 
Latin, and very little of their own language, to pronounce the first sylla- 
ble short in English,' as if written Sattan. If these gentlemen have not 
perused the Principles of Pronunciation, prefixed to the Critical Pro- 
nouncing Dictionary, I would take the liberty of referring them to what 
is there said, for full satisfaction, for whatever relates to deriving English 
quantity from the Latin. But for those who have not an opportunity of 
inspecting that work, it may, perhaps, be sufficient to observe, that no 
analogy is more universal than that which, in a Latin word of two 
syllables, with but one consonant in the middle, and the accent on the 
first syllable, leads us to pronounce that syllable long. This is, likewise, 
the genuine pronunciation of English words of the same form; and 
where it has been counteracted we find a miserable attempt to follow the 
Latin quantity in the English word, which we entirely neglect in the 
Latin itself, (see Introduction, page xiii.) Cato and Plato are instances 
where we make the vowel a long in English, where it is short in Latin; 
and caligo and cogito, where we make the a and o in the first syllable 
short in English, when it is long in Latin. Thus if a word of two sylla- 
bles, with one consonant in the middle and the accent on the first, which, 
according to our own vernacular analogy, we should pronounce as we do 
Cato and Plato, with the first vowel long: if this word, I say, happen 
to be derived from a word of three syllables in Latin, with the first 
short; this is looked upon as a good reason for shortening the first syl- 
lable of the English word, as in magic, placid, tepid, 8cc, though we 
violate this rule in the pronunciation of the Latin words caligo, cogito, 
&c, which, according to this analogy, ought to be cale-i-go, coge-i-to, 
kc, with the first syllable long. 

This pedantry, which ought to have a harsher title, has considerably 
hurt the sound of our language, by introducing into it too many short 
vowels, and consequently rendering it less flowing and sonorous. The 
tendency of the penultimate accent to open and lengthen the first vowel 
in dissyllables, with but one consonant in the middle, in some measure 
counteracts the shortening tendency of two consonants, and the almost 
inrariable shortening tendency of the antepenultimate accent; but this 



272 SE 

Sav'a-ran 

Sa'vi-as ( 1 5) 

Saul 

Sce'va 

Se'va 

Sche'chem (6) 

Ske'kem 

Scribes 

Scyth'i-ans 

Syth'i-ans 

Scy-thop'o-lis 

Scyth-o-pol'i-tans 

Se'ba 

Se'bat' 

Sec'a-cah 

Sech-e-ni'as (15) 

Se'chu 

Sed-e-ci'as (15) 

Sed-e-si'as (7) 

Se'gub 

Se'ir 

Se i-rath 

Se'la 

Se'la Ham-mah-le' 

koth 
Se'lah (9) 
Se'led 
Sel-e-mi'as (15) 



SE 

Sem 

Sem-a-chi'ah (15) 

Sem-a-i'ah (15) 

Sem-a-i'as (5) 

Sem'e-i (3) 

Se-mel'le-us 

Se'mis 

Sen'a-ah 

Se'neh (9) 

Se'nir 

Sen-a-che'rib (13) 

Sen'u-ah 

Se-o'rim 

Se'phar 

Seph'a-rad 

Seph-ar-va'im ( 1 6) 

Se'phar-vites 

Se-phe'la 

Se'rah 

Se-ra-i'ah(5) 

Ser'a-phim 

Se'red 

Se'ron 

Se'rug- 

Se'sis 

Ses'thel 

Seth 

Se'thar 



SH 

Se'thei- 

Sha-al-ab'bin 

Sha-al'bim 

Sha-al'bo-nite (8) 

Sha'aph 

Sha-a-ra'im (16) 

Shar'a-im 

Sha-ash'gas 

Shab-beth'a-i (5) 

Shach'i-a 

Shad'da-i (5) 

Sha'drach 

Sha'ge (7) 

Sha-haz'i-math (13) 

Shal'le-cheth 

Sha'lem 

Sha'lim 

Shal'i-sha 

Shal'lum 

Sharma-i (5) 

Shal'man 

Shal-ma-ne'ser 

Sha'ma 

Sham-a-ri'ah (15) 

Sha'med 

Sha'mer 

Sham'gar 

Sham'huth 



analogy, which seems to be the genuine operation of nature, is violated 
by these ignorant critics from the pitiful ambition of appearing to under- 
stand Latin. As the first syllable, therefore, of the word in question has 
its first vowel pronounced short for such miserable reasons as have been 
shown, and this short pronunciation does not seem to be general, as 
may be seen under the word in the Critical Pronouncing Dictionary, we 
ought certainly to incline to that pronunciation which is so agreeable to 
the analogy of our own language, and which is, at the same time, so 
much more pleasing to the ear. (See Principles prefixed to the Critical 
Pronouncing Dictionary, No. 543, 544, &c, and the words Drama and 
Scitire.) 



SH 

Sha'mir 

Sham'ma (9) 

Sham'mah (9) 

Sham'ma-i (5) 

Sham' moth 

Sham-mu'a (9) 

Sham-mu'ah (9) 

Sham-she-ra'i (5) 

Sha'pham 

Sha'phan 

Sha'phat 

Sha'pher 

Shar'a-i (5) 

Shar'ma-im (16) 

Sha'rar 

Sha-re'zer 

Sha'ron 

Sha'ron-ite (8) 

Sha-ru'hen 

Shash'a-i (5) 

Sha'shak 

Sha'veh (9) 

Sha'veth 

Sha'ul 

Sha'ul-ites (8) 

Sha-u'sha 

She'al 

She-al'ti-el(13) 

She-a-ri'ah (15) 

She-ar-ja'shub 

She'ba, or She'bah 

She'bam 

Sheb-a-ni'ah(15) 

Sheb'a-rim 

She'bat 

She'ber 

Sheb'na 

Sheb'u-el(lS) 

Shec-a-ni'ah 



SH 

She'chem (6) 

She'chem-ites 

Shech'i-nah 

Shek'c-nah 

Shed'e-ur 

She-ha-ri'ah (15) 

She'kel 

She'lah 

She'lan-ites (8) 

Shel-e-mi'ah (15) 

She'leph 

She'lesh 

Shel'o-mi (3) 

Shel'o-mith 

Shel'o-moth 

She-lu'mi-el (13) 

Shem 

She'ma 

Shem'a-ah (9) 

Shem-a-i'ah (5) 

Shem-a-ri'ah (15) 

Shem'e-ber 

She'mer 

She-mi'da(13) 

Shem'i-nith 

She-mir'a-moth 

She-mu'el(13) (17) 

Shen 

She-na'zar 

She'nir 

She'pham 

Sheph-a-ti'ah (15) 

She'phi (3) 

She'pho 

She-phu'phan (11) 

She'rah 

Sher-e-bi'ah(l5) 

She'resh 

She-re'zer 

M 



SH 



21i 



She'shack 

She'shai (5) 

She'shan 

Shesh'baz'zar 

Sheth 

She'thar 

She'thar Boz'na-i 

She'va 

Shib'bo-leth 

Shib'mah (9) 

Shi'chron 

Shig-gai'on (5) 

Shi'on 

Shi'hor 

Shi'hor Lib'nath 

Shi-i'im (3) (4) 

She-i'im 

Shil'hi (3) 

Shil'him 

Shil'lem 

Shil'lem-ites (8) 

Shi'loh, or Shi'lo (9) 

Shi-lo'ah (9) 

Shi-lo'ni (3) 

Shi-lo'nites (8) 

Shil'shah (9) 

Shim' e -a 

Shim'e-ah 

Shim'e-am 

Shim'e-ath 

Shim'e-ath-ites 

Shim'e-i (3) 

Shim'e-on 

Shim'hi (3) 

Shi'mi (3) 

Shim'ites (8) 

Shim'ma (9) , 

Shi'mon 

Shim' rath 



274 SH 



SH 



SI 



Shim'ri (3) 
Shim'rith 
Shim'ron 
Shim'ron-ites (8) 
Shim'ron Me'ron 
Shim'shai (5) 
Shi'nab 
Shi'nar 
Shi'phi (3) 
Shiph'mite 
Shiph ra (9) 
Shiph'rath 
Ship'tan 
Shi'sha (9) 
Shi'shak 
Shit'ra-i (5) 
Shit'tah (9) 
Shit'tim Wood 
Shi'za (9) 
Sho'a (9) 
Sho'ah (9) 
Sho'ab 
Sho'bach (6) 
Sho'ba-i (5) 
Sho'bal 



Sho'bek 

Sho'bi(3) 

Sho'cho (6) 

Sho'choh(9) 

Sho'ham 

Sho'mer 

Sho'phach (6) 

Sho'phan 

Sho-shan'nim 

Sho-shan'nim 

E'duth 
Shu'a (9) 
Shu'ah (9) 
Shu'al 

Shu'ba-el (1.3) 
Shu' ham 
Shu'ham-ites (8) 
Shu'hites 
Shu'lam-ite 
Shu'math-ites (8) 
Shu'nam-ite 
Shu'nem 
Shu'ni (3) 
Shu'nites (8) 
Shu'pham 



Shu'pham-ite 

Shup'pim 

Shur 

Shu'shan 

Shu'shan E'duth 

Shu'the-lah (9) 

Shu'thal-ites (8) 

Si'a(l) 

Si'a-ka(l) (9) 

Si'ba 

Sib'ba-chai (5) 

Sib'bo-leth 

Sib'mah (9) 

Sib'ra-im (16) 

Si'chem(l) (6) 

Sid 'dim 

Si'de 

Si'don 

Si-gi'o-noth (7$ 

Si'ha (9) 

Si'hon 

Si'hor 

Si'las 

Sil'la (ft) 

* Sil'o-a 



* Siloa. — This word, according to the present general rule of pro- 
nouncing these words, ought to have the accent on the second syllable, 
as it is Grzccised by SiXucc ; but Milton, who understood its derivation 
as well as the present race of critics, lias given it the antepenultimate 
accent, as more agreeable to the general analogy of accenting English 
words of the same form : 

Or if Sion hill 

Delight thee more, or Siloa's brook, that flow'd 
Fast by the oracle of God 

If criticism ought not to overturn settled usages, surely when that usage 
is sanctioned by such a poet as Milton, it ought not to be looked upon 
as a licence, but an authority. With respect to the quantity of the first 
syllable, analogy requires that, if the accent be on it, it should be short. — 
(See Rules prefixed to the Greek and Latin Proper Names, rule 19). 



SI SO SU 275 

Sil'o-as Sis-am'a-i (5) Sos'the-nes (13) 

Sil'o-ah,or Sis'e-ra (9) Sos'tra-tus (13) 

Sil'o-am Si-sin'nes So'ta-i (5) 

Sil'o-e (9) Sit'nah Sta'chys (6) 

Si-mal-cu'e Si'van Sta'kees 

Sim'e-on So Stac'te 

Sim'e-on-ites (8) So'choh (6) (9) Steph'a-nas 

Si'mon So'ko Steph'a-na 

Sim'ri (3) So'coh (9) Ste'phen 

Sin So'ko Su'ah (9) 

*Si'nai(5) So'di (3) Su'ba 

Si'nim Sod'om Su'ba-i (5) 

Sin'ites (8) Sod'om-ites Suc'coth 

Si'on Sod'o-ma Suc'coth Be'noth 

Siph'moth Sol'o-mon Su-ca'ath-ites (8) 

Sip'pai (5) Sop'a-ter Sud 

Si'rach(l) (6) Soph'e-reth Su'di-as 

Si' rah (9) So'rek Suk'ki-ims (4) 

Sir'i-on So-sip'a-ter Sur 

* Sinai. — If we pronounce this word after the Hebrew, it is three syl. 
ables; if after the Greek, 2<v«, two only; though it must be confessed 
that the liberty allowed to poets of increasing the end of a line with one, 
and sometimes two syllables, renders their authority, in this case, a little 
equivocal. Labbe adopts the former pronunciation, but general usage 
seems to prefer the latter: and if we almost universally follow the Greek 
in other cases, why not in this? Milton adopts the Greek: 

Sing, heav'nly muse! that on the secret top 
Of Oreb or of Sinai didst inspire 
That shepherd 

God, from the mount of Sinai, whose gray top 

Shall tremble, he, descending, will himself, 

In thunder, lightning, and loud trumpets' sound, 

Ordain them laws. 

Par. Lost, b. xii. v. 227- 
We ought not, indeed, to lay too much stress on the quantity of Milton, 
which is often so different in the same word; but these are the only two 
passages in his Paradise Lost where this word is used; and as he has 
made the same letters a diphthong in Asmadai, it is highly probable he 
judged that Sinai ought to be pronounced in two syllables. (See Rules 
prefixed to this Vocabulary, No. 5.) 



276 SY 

Su'sa 

Su'san-chites (6) 
Su-san'nah (9) 
Su'si (3) 
Syc'a-mine 



SY 

Sy-ce'ne 
Sy'char(l)(6) 
Sy-e'Ius (12) 
Sy-e'ne 
Syn'a-gogue 



SY 

Syn'a-gog 
Syn'ti-che (4) (6 
Syr'i-a Ma'a-cah 
Syr'i-on 
Sy-ro-phe-nic'i-a 



TA 

Ta'A-NACH(5) 

Ta'a-nach Shi/lo 

Tab'ba-oth 

Tab'bath 

Ta'be-al 

Ta'be-el(lS) 

Ta-bel'li-us 

Tab'e-ra (9) 

Tab'i-tha 

Ta'bor . 

Tab'ri-mon 

Tach'mo-nite 

Tad'mor 

Ta'han 

Ta'han-ites (8) 

Ta-haph'a-nes 

Ta-hap'e-nes 

Ta'hath 

Tah'pe-nes (9) 

Tah're-a (9) 

Tah'tim Hod'shi 

Tal'i-tha Cu'mi 

Tal'mai (5) 

Tal'mon 

Tal'sas 

Ta'mah 



TE 

Ta'mar 

Tam'muz 

Ta'nach (6) 

Tan'hu-meth 

Ta'nis 

Ta'phath 

Taph'e-nes 

Taph'nes 

Ta'phon 

Tap'pu-ah (1 3) 

Ta'rah (9) 

Tar'a-lah(9) (13) 

Ta're-a (9) 

Tar'pel-ites (8) 

Tar'shis 

Tar'shish 

Tar-shi'si (3) 

Tar'sus 

Tar'tak 

Tar'tan 

Tat'na-i (5) 

Te'bah (9) 

Teb-a-li'ah(15) 

Te'beth 

Te-haph'ne-hes 

Te-hin'nah 



TE 

Te'kel 

Te-ko'a, or 
Te-ko'ah 
Te-ko'ites (8) 
Tel'a-bib 
Te'lah (9) 
Tel'a-im(16) 
Te-las'sar 
Te'lem 
Tel-ha-re'sha 
Tel-har'sa (9) 
Tel'me-la (9) 
Tel'me-lah (9) 
Te'ma (9) 
Te'man 
Tem'a-ni (3) 
Te'man-ites (8) 
Tem'e-ni (3) 
Te'pho 
Te'rah (9) 
Ter'a-phim 
Te'resh 
Ter'ti-us 
Ter'she-us 
Ter-tul'lus 
Te'ta 



TI 

Tet'rarch (6) 

Thad-de'us(12) 

Tha'hash 

Tha'mah (9) 

Tham'na-tha 

Tha'ra (9) 

Thar'ra (9) 

Thar'shish 

Thas'si (3) 

The'bez 

The-co'e 

The-las'ser 

The-Ier'sas 

The-oc'a-nus 

The-od'o-tus 

The-oph'i-lus 

The'ras 

Ther'me-leth 

Thes-sa-lo-ni'ca 

Theu'das 

Thim'na-thath 

This'be 

Thom'as 

Tom'as 

Thom'o-i (3) 

Thra-se'as 

Thum'mim 

Thy-a-ti'ra (9) 

Tib'bath 

Ti-be'ri-as 

Tib'ni (3) 



TO 

Ti'dal 

Tig'lath Pi-le'ser 
Tik'vah (9) 
Tik'vath 
Ti'lon 

Ti-me'lus (13) 
Tim'na (9) 
Tim'nath (9) 
Tim'na-thah 
Tim'nath He'res 
Tim'nath Se'rah 
Tim'nite (8) 
Ti-mo'the-us 
Tim'o-thy, (Eng.) 
Tip'sah (9) 
Ti'ras 

Ti'rath-ites (8) 
Tir'ha-kah (9) 
Tir'ha-nah 
Tir'i-a (9) 
Tir'sha-tha 
Tir'zah (9) 
Tish'bite 
Ti'van 
Ti'za 
Ti'zite (8) 
To'ah 
To'a-nah 
Tob 

To-bi'ah(15) 
To-bi'as(15) 



TY 



277 



To'bie, (Eng.) 

To'bi-el (4) (13) 

To-bi'jah (15) 

To'bit 

To'chen (6) 

To-gar'mah 

To'hu 

To'i (3) 

To'la (9) 

To'lad 

To'la-ites (8) 

Tol'ba-nes 

Tol'mai (5) 

To'phel 

To'phet 

To'u 

Trach-o-ni'tis (12) 

Trip'o-lis 

Tro'as 

Tro-gyl'li-um 

Troph'i-mus 

Try-phe'na (12) 

Try-pho'sa(12) 

Tu'bal 

Tu'bal Ca'in 

Tu-bi'e-ni (3) 

Ty-be'ri-as 

Tych'i-cus 

Tyre, one syllable 

Ty-ran'nus 

Ty'rus 



278 



UN UT UZ 

Va-jez'a-tha (9) Voph'si (3) U'tha-i (5) 

Va-ni'ah (9) U'phaz U'thi (3) 

Vasb/ni (3) U-phar'sin U'za-i (5) 

Vash'ti (3) Ur'ba-ne U'zal 

U'cal U'ri (3) Uz'za (9) 

U'el U-ri'ah (9) Uz'zah (9) 

U'la-i(5) U-ri'as(15) Uz'zen She'rah 

U'lam U'ri-el (4) (13) Uz'zi (3) 

UHa (9) U-ri'jah (9) ( 1 5) Uz-zi'ah ( 1 5) 

Um'mah (9) U'rim Uz-zi'el (13) (15 

Un'ni (3) ' U'ta (9) Uz-zi'el-ites (8) 



XA XE XY 

Xa'GUS Xe'ne-as Xe-rol'y-be 

Xan'thi-cus Xer-o-pha'gi-a Xys'tus 



ZA ZA ZA 

ZA-A-NA'IM(16) Zab-a-dae'ans Zab'di (3) 

Za'a-man Zab-a-dai'as (5) Zab'di-el (1 1) 

Za-a-nan'nim Zab'bai (5) Za-bi'na (9) 

Za'a-van Zab'ud Za'bud 

Za'bad Zab-de'us (12) * Zab'u-lon 

* Zabulon. — " Notwithstanding," says the editor of L abbe, "this word 
et in Greek, Zefoa^uv, has the penultimate long, yet in our churches we 
" always hear it pronounced with the acute on the antepenultimate. Those 
" who thus pronounce it plead that in Hebrew the penultimate vowel is 
' short; but in the word Zorobabel, Zogo&cSsA, they follow a different 
" rule; for, though the penultimate in Hebrew is long, they pronounce it 
" with the antepenultimate accent." 



ZA ZE ZI 279 

Zac'ca-i (5) Za'za Zer'e-dah 

Zacfcur Zeb-a-di'ah (15) Ze-rcd'a-thah 

Zach-a-ri'ah(?5) Ze'bah (9) Zer'e-rath 

Za'cher(6) Ze-ba'im (13) (J6) Ze'resh 

Zafker Zeb'e-dee Ze'reth 

Zac-che'us(12) Ze-bi'na Ze'ri (3) 

Zak-ke'us _. Ze-bo'im ( 1 3) Ze'ror 

Za'dok Ze-bu'da(lS) Ze-ru'ah (13) 

Za'ham Ze'bul Ze-rub'ba-bel 

Za'ir Zeb'u-lon Zer-u-i'ah (15) 

Za'laph Zeb'u-lon-ites (8) Zer-vi'ah (15) 

Zal'mon Zech-a-ri'ah (15) Ze'tham 

Zal-mo'nah (9) Ze'dad Ze'than 

Zal-mun'nah Zed-e-ki'ah (15) Ze'thar 

Zam'bis Zeeb Zi'a (9) 

Zam'bri (6) Ze'lah (9) Zi'ba (9) 

Za'moth Ze'lek - Zib'e-on 

Zam-zum'mims Ze-lo'phe-ad Zib'i-on 

Za-no'ah (9) Ze-lo'tes (13) , Zich'ri.(3) 

Zaph-nath-pa-a-ne'ah Zel'zah Zik'ri 

Za'phon Zem-a-ra'im (16) Zid'dim 

Za'ra Zem'a-rite (8) Zid-ki'jah (15) 

Zar'a-ces Ze-mi'ra Zi'don, or Si'don 

Za'rah Ze'nan Zi-do'ni-ans 

Zar-a-i'as (15) Ze'nas Zif 

Za're-ah Ze-or'im(13) Zi'ha (1) (9) 

Za're-ath-ites (8) Zeph-a-ni'ah ( 1 5) Zik'lag- 

Za'red Ze'phath Zil'lah (9) 

Zar'e-phath Zeph'a-thah Zil'pah (9) 

Zar'e-tan Ze'phi, or Zc'pho Zil'thai (5) 

Za'reth Sha'har Ze'phon Zim'mah 

Zar'hites (8) Zeph'on-ites (8) Zim'ram, or 

Zar'ta-nah Zer Zim'ran 

Zar'than Ze'rah (9) Zim'ri (3) 

Zath'o-e Zer-a-hi'ah(15) Zin 

Za-thu'i(3)(ll) Zer-a-i'a, (5) Zi'na(l)(9) 

Zath'thu Ze'rau Zi'on, or Si'on ( 1 ) 

Zat'tu Ze'red Zi'or (1) 

Za'van Zer'e-da Ziph 



280 ZO ZO ZU 



Zi'phah (1) 


Zo'ar 


Zo'rah 


Ziph'i-on (2) 


Zo'ba, or 


Zo'rath-ites (8) 


Ziph'ites (8) 


Zo'bah 


Zo're-ah (9) 


Zi'phron (1) 


Zo-be'bah(9)(13) 


Zo'rites (9) 


Zip'por 


Zo'har 


* Zo-rob'ab-el 


Zip-po'rah(13)(16) 


Zo'he-leth 


Zu'ar 


Zith'ri (3) 


Zon'a-ras 


Zuph 


Ziz 


Zo'peth 


Zur 


Zi'za(l)(9) 


Zo'phah 


Zu'ri-el (13) 


Zi'zah(l) (9) 


Zo'phai (5) 


Zu-ri-shad'da-i (5) 


Zi'na(l)(9) 


Zo'phar 


Zu'zims 


Zo'an 


Zo'phim 





Zorobabd. See Zabulon 



TERMINATIONAL VOCABULARY 



SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES, 



EBA* 

Accent the Antefienultimate. 

BATHSHEBA, Elisheba, Beersheba. 

ADA IDA 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Shemida. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Eliada, Jehoida, Bethsaida, Adida. 

EA EGA ECHA UPHA 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Laodicea, Chaldea, Judea, Arimathea, Idumea, Csesarea, 
Berea, Iturea, Osea, Hosea, Omega, Hasupha. 

Accent the Antefienultimate. 
Cenchrea, Sabtecba. 

ASHA ISHA USHA 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Elisha, Jerusha. 

Accent the Antefienultimate . 
B'aasha, Shalisha. 

* For the pronunciation of the final a in this selection, see Rule the 9th, 

5N 



282 

ATHA ITHA UTHA 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Jegar-Sahadutha, Dalmanutha. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Gabatha, Gabbatha, Amadatha, Hammedatha, Parshandatha, 
Ephphatha, Tirshatha, Admatha, Caphenatha, Poratha, Achme- 
tha, Tabitha, Golgotha. 

IA 

(Pronounced in two syllables.) 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Seleucia,* Japhia, Adalia, Bethulia, Nethania, Chenania, 
Jaazania, Jamnia, Samaria, Hezia. 

Accent the Antefienultimate. 
Ach'aia, Arabia, Thracia, Samothracia, Grecia, Cilicia, Cappa- 
docia, Seleucia, Media, India, Pindia, Claudia, Phrygia, An- 
tiochia, Casiphia, Philadelphia, Apphia, Igdalia, Julia, Pamphy- 
lia, Mesopotamia, Armenia, Lycaonia, Macedonia, Apollonia, 
Junia, Ethiopia, Samaria, Adria, Alexandria, Celosyria, Syria, 
Assyria, Asia, Persia, Mysia, Galatia, Dalmatia, Philistia. 

IKA 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Elika. 

ALA ELA ILA AMA EMA IMA 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Ambela, Arbela, Macphela. 

Accent the Antefiemdtimate. 
Magdala, Aquila, Aceldama, Apherema, Ashima, Jemima. 

ANA ENA INA ONA 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Diana, Tryphena, Hyena, Palestina, Barjona. 

* For this word and Samaria, Antiochia, and Alexandria, see the Initial 
Vocabulary of Greek and Latin Proper Names. Also Rule 30th prefixed 
to the Initial Vocabulary. 



283 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Abana, Hashbadana, Amana, Ecbatana. 

OA 

Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Gilboa, Teko'a, Siloa, Eshtemo'a. 

ARA ERA IRA URA 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Guzara, Ahira, Sapphira, Thyatira, Bethsura. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
B'aara, Bethabara, Patara, Potiphera, Sisera. 

ASA OSA 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Cleasa, Tryphosa. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Adasa, Amasa. 

ATA ETA ITA 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Ephphata, Achmeta, Melita, Hatita. 

AVA UA AZA 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Ahava, Malchishua, Elishua, Shamua, Jahaza. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Jeshua, Abishua, Joshua. 

AB IB OB UB 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Eliab, Sennacherib, Ishbi-Benob, Ahitob, Ahitub. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Abinadab, Aminadab, Jehonadab, Jonadab, Chileab, Aholiab, 
Magor-Missabib, Aminadib, Eliashib, Baalzebub, Beelzebub. 



284 

ACUC 

Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Isaac, Syriac, Abacuc, Habbacuc. 

AD ED ID OD UD 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Almodad, Arphaxad, Elihud, Ahihud, Ahiud, Ahilud. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Galaad, Josabad, Benhadad, Gilead, Zelophead, Zelophehad, 
Jochebed, Galeed, Icabod, Ammihud, Abiud. 

CE DEE LEE MEE AGE YCHE OHE ILE AME 

OME ANE ENE OE OSSE VE 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Phenice, Bernice, Eunice, Elelohe, Salome, Magdalene, 
Abilene, Mitylene, Cyrene, Syene, Colosse, (Nazarene, pro- 
nounced in three syllables, with the accent on the last.) 

Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Zebedee, Galilee, Ptolemee, Bethphage, Syntyche, Subile, 
Apame, Gethsemane, Siloe, Ninive. 

ITE* (in one syllable.) 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Thisbite, Shuhite, Abiezrite, Gittite, Hittite, Hivite, Buzite. 

Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Harodite, Agagite, Areopagite, Gergashite, Morashite, Ha- 
ruphite, Ephrathite, Bethelite, Carmelite, Hamulite, Benjamite, 
Nehelamite, Shulamite, Shunamite, Edomite, Temanite, Gilo- 
nite, Shilonite, Horonite, Amorite, Jebusite. 

Accent the Preantepenultimate. 
Naamathite, Jezreelite, Bethlehemite, Ephr'aimite, (Can'aanite 
generally pronounced in three syllables, as if written Can-an-ite.") 

* Words of this termination have the accent of the words from which 
they are formed, and on this account are sometimes accented even on the 
preantepenultimate syllable; as Bethlehemite from Bethlehem, and so of 



285 

AG OG 

Accent the Antefienultimate. 
Abishag, Hamongog. 

BAH CAH DAH EAH CHAH SHAH THAH 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Zobazibah, Makkedah, Abidah, Elishah: 

Accent the Antefienultimate. 
Dinhabah, Aholibah, Meribah, Abelbethmaacah, Abadah, 
Moladah, Zeredah, Jedidah, Gibeah, Shimeah, Zaphnath- 
Paaneah, Meaohah, Berachah, B'aashah, Eliathah. 

AIAH EIAH 

(Ai and ei pronounced as a diphthong in one syllable.) 

Accent the Penultimate. 

* Micaiah, Michaiah, Benaiah, Isaiah, Iphedeiah, M'aaseiah. 

(Ai pronounced in two syllables.) 
Adaiah, Ped'aiah, Sem'aiah, Ser'aiah, As'aiah. 

, IAH 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Abiah, Rheabiah, Zibiah, Tobiah, M'aadiah, Zebadiah, Oba- 
diah, Noadiah, Jedidiah, Ahiah, Pekahiah, Jezrahiah, Barachi- 
ah, Japhiah, Bithiah, Hezekiah, Helkiah, Zedekiah, Adaliah, 
Gedaliah, Igdaliah, Athaliah, Hackaliah, Remaliah, Nehemiah, 
Shelemiah, Meshelemiah, Jeremiah, Shebaniah, Zephaniah, 
Nethaniah, Chenaniah, Hananiah, Coniah, Jeconiah, Sheariah, 
Zachariah, Zechariah, Amariah, Shemariah, Azariah, Neariah, 
Moriah, Uriah, Josiah, Messiah, Shephatiah, Pelatiah, Ahaziah, 
Amaziah, Asaziah, Uzziah. 



others. Words of this termination therefore, of two syllables, have the 
accent on the penultimate syllable; and words of three or more on the 
same syllable as their primitives. — See Rule the 8th. 

* For the pronunciation of the two last syllables of these words, see 
Rule 5th prefixed to Scripture Proper Names, page 224. 



286 

JAH 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Aijah, Abijah, Jehidijah, Ahijah, Elijah Adonijah, Irijah 
Tobadonijah, Urijah, Hallelujah, Zerujah. 

KAH LAH MAH NAH OAH RAH SAH TAH VAH 
UAH 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Rebekah, Azekah, Machpelah, Aholah, Abel-meholah, B'eu- 
lah, Elkanah, Hannah, Kirjath-sannah, Harbonah, Hashmonah, 
Zalmonah, Shiloah, Noah, Manoah, Zanoah, Uzzen-sherah, 
Zipporah, Keturah, Hadassah, Malchishuah, Shammuah, 
Jehovah, Zeruah. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Marrekah, B'aalah, Shuthelah, Telmelah, Methuselah, Hachi- 
lah, Hackilah, Dalilah, Delilah, Havilah, R'aamah, Aholiba- 
mah, Adamah, Elishamah, Ruhamah, Loruhamah, Kedemah, 
Ashimah, Jemimah, Penninah, B'aarah, Taberah, Deborahj 
Ephratah, Paruah. 

ACHECH OCH 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Merodach, Evil-merodach. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Ahisamach, Ebed-melech, Abimelech, Ahimelech, Elime-s 
lech, Alammelech, Anammelech, Adralmelech, Regemmelech, 
Nathan-melech, Arioch, Antioch. 

KEH LEH VEH APH EPH ASH ESH ISH 

Accent the Penultimate. 
El'ealeh, Elioreph, Jehoash. 

Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Rabshakeh, Nineveh, Ebiasaph, Bethshemesh, Enshemesl;, 
Carchemish. 



287 

ATH ETH ITH OTH UTH 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Goliath, Jehovah -j ire th, Hazar-maveth, Baal-berith, Rehp- 
both, Arioth, Nebaioth,* Naioth, Moseroth, Hazeroth, Pihahi- 
roth, Mosoroth, Allon-bachuth. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Mahalath, Bashemath, Asenath, Daberath, Elisabeth, Dab 
basheth, Jerubbesheth, Ishbosheth, Mephibosheth, Harosheth 
Zoheleth, Bechtileth, Shibboleth, Tanhumeth, Genesareth 
Asbazareth, Nazareth, Mazzareth, Kh'haraseth, Shelomith 
Sheminith, Lapidoth, Anathoth, Kerioth, Shemiramoth, Kecle 
moth, Ahemoth, Jerimoth, Sigionoth, Ashtaroth, Mazzaroth. 

AI 

(Pronounced as a diphthong in one syllable.) 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Chelubai, Asmadai, Sheshai, Shimshai, Hushai, Zilthai, 
Berothai, Talmai, Tolmai, Sinai, Talnai, Arbonai, Sarai, Sippai, 
Bezai. 

Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Mordecai, Sibbachai, Chephar-Harnmonai, P'aaraL 

AI 

(Pronounced in two syllables.) 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Ai. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Zabb'ai, Babai, Neb'ai, Shob'ai, Sub'ai, Zaccai, Shadd'ai, Ami- 
shadd'ai, Arid'ai, Held'ai, Heg'ai, Hagg'ai, Belg'ai, Bilg'ai, Abish'ai, 
Uth'ai, Adl'ai, Barzillai, Ulai, Sisam'ai, Shalm'ai, Shamm'ai, 
Eliaen'ai, Tatn'ai, Shether-bozn'ai, Naharai, Sharai, Shamsher'ai, 
Shitr'ai, Aris'ai, Bast'ai, Bav'ai, Bigvai, Uzai. 

DI EI LI MI NI OI PI RI UI ZI 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Areli, Loammi, Talithacumi, Gideoni, Benoni, Hazeleponi, 
Philippi, Gehazi. 

* The ai in this and the next word form one syllable — See Rule 5, 
page 224. 



288 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Engedi, Simei, Shimei, Edrei, Bethbirei, Abisei, Baali, 
Naphthali, Nephthali, Pateoli, Adami, Naomi, Hanani, Beer- 
lah'airoi, Merari, Haahashtari, Jesui. 

EK UK 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Adonizedek, Adonibezek. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Melchizedek, Amalek, Habakkuk. 

AAL EAL IAL ITAL UTAL 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Baal, Kirjath-b'aal, Hamutal. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Meribbaal, Eshb'aal, Ethb'aal, Jerubaal, Tabeal, Belial, AbitaL 

AEL ABEL EBEL 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Jael, Abel. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Gabael, Michael, Raphael, Mishael, Mehujael, Abimael, 
Ishmael, Ismael, Anael, Nathanael, Israel, Asael, Zerubbabel, 
Zerobabel, Mehetabel, Jezebel. 

EEL OGEL AHEL ACHEL APHEL OPHEL ETHEL 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Enrogel, Rachel, Elbethel. 

Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Tabeel, Abdeel, Japhaleel, Mahaleel, Bezaleel, Hanameel, 
Jerahmeel, Hananeel, Nathaneel, Jabneel, Jezreel, HazeeU 
Asahel, Barachel, Amraphel, Achitophel. 

IEL KEL 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Peniel, Uzziel. 



289 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Abiel, Tobiel, Adiel, Abdiel, Gaddiel, Pagiel, Salathiel, 
Ithiel, Ezekiel, Gamaliel, Shelumiel, Daniel, Othniel, Ariel, 
Gabriel, Uriel, Shealtiel, Putiel, Haziel, Hiddekel. 

UEL EZEL 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Deuel, Raguel, Bethuel, Pethuel, Hamuel, Jemuel, Kemuel, 
Nemuel, Phanuel, Penuel, Jeruel, Bethezel. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

* Samuel, Lemuel, Emanuel, Immanuel. 

AIL 

(Pronounced in two syllables.) 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Abihail. 

AIL 
(Pronounced as a diphthong in one syllable.) 
Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Abigail. 

OL UL 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Bethgamul. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Eshtaol. 

ODAM AH AM I AM I J AM IK AM 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Elmodam, Abijam, Ahikam. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Abraham, Miriam, Adonikam. 

OAM 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Rehoboam, Roboam, Jeroboam. 

* See Rule the 17th prefixed to Scripture Proper Names, page 231. 

2 O 



290 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Siloam, Abinoam, Ahinoam. 

ARAM IRAM ORAM 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Padauaram, Abiram, Hiram, Adoniram, Adoram, Hadoram, 
Jehoram. 

AHEM EHEM ALEM EREM 
Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Menahem, Bethlehem, Jerusalem, Beth-haccerem. 

AIM* 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Chusan-Rishathaim, Kirjath'aim, Bethdiblath'aim, Ramath'aim, 
Adith'aim, Misrephothm'aim, Abelm'aim, Mahanaim, Manha- 
n'aim, Horon'aim, Sh'aar'aim, Adoraim, Sepharvaim. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Reph'aim, Doth'aim, Egl'aim, Carn'aim, Shar'aim, Ephr'aim. 
Beth-ephra'aim, Mizraim, Abel-mizraim. 

BIM CHIM PHIM KIM LIM NIM RIM ZIM 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Sarsechim, Zeboim, Kirjatharim, Bahurim, Kelkath-hazurim. 

Accent the Antepemdtimate. 
Cherubim, Lehabim, Rephidim, Seraphim, Teraphim, Elia- 
kim, Jehoiakim, Joiakim, Joakim, Baalim, Dedanim, Ethanim, 
Abarim, Bethhaccerim, Kirjath-jearim, Hazerim, B'aal-perazim, 
Gerizim, Gazizim. 

DOM LOM AUM IUM NUM RUM TUM 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Obededom, Appii-forum, Miletum. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Abishalom, Absalom, Capernaum, Rhegium, Trogyllium, 
Iconium, Adram} ttium, Galbauum. 

* In this selection the ai form distinct syllables. — See Rule 16, page 231. 



291 

AAN CAN DAN EAN THAN IAN MAN NAN 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Memucan, Chaldean, Ahiman, Elhanan, Johanan, Haman. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
1 Canaan, Chanaan, Merodach-baladan, Nebuzaradan, Elna- 
than, Jonathan, Midian, Indian, Phrygian, Italian, Macedonian, 
Ethiopian, Syrian, Assyrian, Egyptian, N'aaman. 

AEN VEN CHIN MIN ZIN 

Accent the Penultimate. 
ManUen, Bethaven, Chorazin. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Jehoiachin, Benjamin. 

EON AGON EPHON ASHON AION ION ALON 
ELON ULON YLON MON NON RON YON 
THUN RUN 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Baal-meon, Beth-dagon, B'aal-zephon, N'aashon, Higgaion, 
Shiggaion, Chilion, Orion, Esdrelon, B'aal-hamon, Philemon, 
Abiron, Beth-horon. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Gibeon, Zibeon, Gedeon, Gideon, Simeon, Pirathon, Hero- 
dion, Carnion, Sirion, Ascalon, Ajalon, Askelon, Zebulon, 
Babylon, Jeshimon, Tabrimon, Solomon, Lebanon, Aaron, 
Apollyon, Jeduthun, Jeshurun. 

EGO ICHO HIO LIO 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Ahio. 

Accent the Antepenultimate , 
Abednego, Jericho, Gallic 

AR ER IR OR UR 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Ahishar, Baal-tamar, Balthasar, Eleazar, Eziongeber, Tig- 



292 

lath-pileser, Shalmaneser, Hadadezer, Abiezer, Ahiezer, Elie- 
zer, Romantiezer, Ebenezer, Joezer, Sharezer, Havoth-j'air, 
Asnoth-tabor, Beth-peor, B'aal-peor, Nicanor, Philometor. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Issachar, Potiphar, Abiathar, Ithamar, Shemeber, Lucifer, 
Chedorlaomer, Aroer, Sosipater, Sopatery Achior, Nebucho- 
donosor, Eupator, Shedeur, Abishur, Pedahzur. 

AAS BAS EAS PHAS IAS LAS MAS NAS OAS PAS 

RAS TAS YAS 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Oseas, Es'aias, Tobias, Sedecias, Abadias, Asadias, Abdias, 

Barachias, Ezechias, Mattathias, Mattnias, Ezekias, Neemias, 

Jeremias, Ananias, Assanias, Azarias, Ezerias, Josias, Ozias, 

Bageas, Aretas, Onyas. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Ann'aas, Barsabas, Patrobas, Eneas, Phineas, Caiaphas, Cleo- 
phas, Herodias, Euodias, Georgias, Ampiias, Lysanias, Ga- 
brias, Tiberias, Lysias, Nicolas, Artemas, Elymas, Parmenas, 
Siloas, Antipas, Epaphras. 

CES DES EES GES HES LES NES SES TES 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Gentiles,* Rameses, Mithridates, Euphrates. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Rabsaces, Arsaces, Nomades, Phinees, Astyages, Diotrephes, 
Epiphanes, Tahaphanes, Hermogenes, Taphenes, Calisthenes, 
Sosthenes, Eumenes. 

ENES and INES 
(In one syllable.) 
Accent the Ultimate. 
Gadarenes, Agarenes, Hagarenes. , 

* Gentiles— This may be considered as an English word, and should be 
pronounced in two syllables, as if written yen-tiles, the last syllable as the 
plural of tile. 



293 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Philistines, (pronounced Philistins.) 

ITES 
(Pronounced in one syllable.) 
[Words of this termination have the accent of the words from 
which they are formed, which sometimes occasions the accent 
to be placed even on the preantepenultimate syllable, as 
Gileadites from Gilead, and so of others. Words of this ter- 
mination therefore, of two syllables, have the accent on the pe- 
nultimate syllable ; and words of three or more on the same syl- 
lable as their primitives.] 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Gadites, Kenites, Jammites, Levites, Hittites, Hivites. 

Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Rechabites, Moabites, Gergeshites, Nahathites, Kohathites, 
Pelethites, Cherethites, Uzzielites, Tarpelites, Elamites, Edo- 
mites, Reubenites, Ammonites, Hermonites Ekronites, Haga- 
rites, Nazarites, Amorites, Geshurites, Jebusites, Ninevites, 
Jesuites, Perizzites. 

Accent the Preantefienultimate. 
Gileadites, Amalekites, Ishm'aelites, Israelites, Midianites, 
Gibeonites, Aaronites. 

OTES 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Zelotes. 

IS 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Elim'ais 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Antiochis, Amathis, Baalis, Decapolis, Neapolis, Hierapolis. 
Persepolis, Amphipolis, Tripolis, Nicopolis, Scythopolis, Sa~ 
lamis, Damaris, Vabsaris, Antipatris, Atargatis. 

IMS 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Emims, Zumims, Zamzummims. 



294 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Reph'aims, Gammadims, Cherethims, Anakims, Nethenims, 
Chemarims. 

ANS 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Sabeans, Laodiceans, Assideans, Galileans, Idumeans, Epi- 
cureans. 

Accent the Antefienultimate. 
Arabians, Grecians, Herodians, Antiochians, Corinthians, 
Parthians, Scythians, Athenians, Cyrenians, Macedonians, 
Zidonians, Babylonians, Lacedemonians, Ethiopians, Cyprians, 
Syrians, Assyrians, Tyrians, Ephesians, Persians, Galatians, 
Cretians, Egyptians, Nicol'aitans, Scythopolitans, Samaritans, 
Lybians. 

MOS NOS AUS BUS CUS DUS 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Archelaus, Menelaus, Abubus, Andronicus, Seleucus. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Pergamos, Stephanos, Emm'aus, Agabus, Bartacus, Ach'aicus, 
Tychicus, Aradus. 

EUS 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Daddeus, Asmodeus, Aggeus, Zaccheus, Ptolemeus, Macca- 
beus, Lebbeus, Cendebeus, Thaddeus, Mardocheus, Mordo- 
cheus, Alpheus, Timeus, Bartimeus, Hymeneus, Elizeus. 

Accent the Ante/ienultijnate. 
Dositheus, Timotheus, Nereus. 

GUS CHUS THUS 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Areopagus, Philologus, Lysimachus, Antiochus, Eutychus, 
Amadathus. 

IUS 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Darius. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
G'aius, Athenobius, Cornelius, Numenius, Cyrenius, Apol- 



295 

lonius, Tiberius, Demetrius, Mercurius, Dionysius, Pontius, 
Tertius. 

LUS MUS NUS RUS SUS TUS 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Aristobulus, Eubulus, Nicodemus, Ecanus, Hircanus, Aura- 
nus, Sylvanus, Ahasuerus, Assuerus, Heliodorus, Areturus, 
Bar-jesus, Fortunatus, Philetus, Epaphroditus, Azotus. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Attalus, Theophilus, Alcimus, Trophimus, Onesimus, Didy- 
mus, Libanus, Antilibanus, Sarchedonus, Acheacharus, Laza- 
rus, Citherus, Elutherus, J'airus, Prochorus, Onesiphorus, Asa- 
pharasus, Ephesus, Epenetus, Asyncritus. 

AT ET OT 1ST OST 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Ararat, Eliphalet, Gennesaret, Iscariot, Antichrist, Pentecost., 

EU HU ENU EW MY 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Casleu, Chisleu^ Abihu, Andrew. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Jehovah-Tsidkenu, Bartholomew, Jeremy. 

BAZ GAZ HAZ PHAZ 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Mahar-shalal-hash-baz, Sh'aash-gaz, Eliphaz. 

Accent the Antepenultimate . 
Jehoahaz. 



OBSERVATIONS 

ON THE 

GREEK AND LATIN 
ACCENT AND QUANTITY; 

WITH SOME 

- PROBABLE CONJECTURES 



IHE METHOD OF FREEING THEM FROM THE OBSCURITY AND 
CONTRADICTION IN WHICH THEY ARE INVOLVED, BOTH BY 
THE ANCIENTS AND MODERNS, 

" Nullius addictus jurare in verba magistri." Horace. 



2P 



ADVERTISEMENT. 



AFTER the many learned pens which nave been employed 
on the subject of the following Observations, the author 
would have been much ashamed of obtruding his humble 
opinion on so delicate a point, had he not flattered himself 
that he had taken a material circumstance into the account, 
which had been entirely overlooked by almost every writer 
he had met with. 

It is not a little astonishing, that, when the nature of the 
human voice forms so great a part of the inquiry into accent 
and quantity, its most marking distinctions should have been 
so little attended to. From a perusal of every writer on the 
subject,* one would be^ led to suppose that high and low, 



* The only exception to this general assertion is Mr. Steele, the au- 
thor of Prosodia Rationalist but the design of this gentleman is not so 
much to illustrate the accent and quantity of the Greek language as to 
prove the possibility of forming a notation of speaking sounds for our 
own, and of reducing them to a musical scale, and accompanying them 
with instruments. The attempt is undoubtedly laudable, but no farther 
useful than to show the impossibility of it by the very method he has 
taken to explain it; for it is wrapped up in such an impenetrable cloud 
of music as to be unintelligible to any but musicians; and the distinc- 
tions of sound are so nice and numerous as to discourage the most per- 
severing student from labouring to understand him. After all, what light 
can we expect will be thrown on this subject by one who, notwithstanding 
the infinitesimal distinctions he makes between similar sounds, says, k that 
the u in ugly, and thee in met and get, are diphthongs; that the a in may is 
long, and the same letter in nation short; and that the u in you, use, &c. 
is always acutO-grave, and the i in idle, try, &c. grave-acute? 



300 

ioud and soft, and quick and slow, were the only modifica- 
tions of which the voice was susceptible ; and that the in- 
fections of the voice, which distinguish speaking from sing- 
ing, did not exist. Possessed, therefore, of this distinctioa 
of sounds, the author at least brings something new int« 
the inquiry : and if, even with this advantage, he should fail 
of throwing light on the subject, he is sure he shall be 
entitled to the indulgence of the learned, as they fully under- 
stand the difficulty of the question. 



CONTENTS. 



PREPARATORY OBSERVATIONS. 

Page 

THE different states of the voice 304 

A definition of accent 306 

-All the different modifications of the voice exemplified . . . 308 

OBSERVATIONS ON THE GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT AND 
OJJANTITY. 

The necessity of understanding the accent and quantity of 
our own language before we attempt to settle the accent 

and quantity of the Greek and Latin . 311 

What English quantity is 312 

That it is entirely independent on accent 212 

Mr. Sheridan's erroneous opinion of English accent 313 

His definition of accent applicable only to singing in a mo- 
notone 314 

The true distinction between singing and speaking laid down 315 
Singing and speaking tones as essentially distinct as motion 

and rest 315 

Recitative real singing, and not a medium between singing 

and speaking . '. 315 

The true definition of English accent 3 1 6 

Mr. Forster's errour with respect to the nature of the Eng- 
lish and Scotch accent — (Note) . . 317 

The true difference between the English and Scotch accent 320 
Some attempts to form a precise idea of the quantity of the 

Greek and Latin languages 321 

•Dr. Gally's idea of Greek and Latin quantity examined ... 323 



302 CONTENTS. 

If quantity in these languages consisted in lengthening or 
shortening the sound of the vowel, it necessarily rendered 
the pronunciation of words very different, as they were 
differently arranged ,. . 325 

Opposite opinions of learned men concerning the nature of 
the Greek and Latin accent 326 

The definition which the ancients give of the acute-accent 
unintelligible, without having recourse to the system of 
the inflections of the speaking voice 328 

An attempt to reconcile the accent and quantity of the an- 
cients, by reading a passage in Homer and Virgil, accord- 
ing to the ideas of accent and quantity here laid down . . 333 

The only four possible ways of pronouncing these passages 
without singing 333 

The only probable method pointed out 334 

This method renders the reading very monotonous; but this 
must necessarily be the case, let us adopt what system we 
will 334 

The definition of the circumflex accent, a confirmation of 
the system here adopted 335 

The monotony of the Greek and Latin languages not more 
extraordinary than the poverty of their music, and the 
seeming absurdity of their dramatic entertainments .... 337 

Probable causes of the obscurity and confusion in which this 
subject is involved, both among the ancients and moderns 342 



PREPARATORY OBSERVATIONS. 



AS a perusal of the Observations on Greek and Latin Ac- 
cent and Quantity requires a more intimate acquaintance 
with the nature of the voice than is generally brought to the 
study of that subject, it may not be improper to lay before the 
reader such an explanation of speaking sounds, as mav ena- 
ble him to distinguish between high and loud, soft and low, 
forcibleness and length, and feebleness and shortness, which 
are so often confounded, and which consequently produce 
such confusion and obscurity among our best prosodists. 

But as describing such sounds upon paper, as have no de- 
finite terms appropriated to them, like those of music, is a 
new and difficult task, the reader must be requested to give 
as nice an attention as possible to those sounds and inflections 
of voice, which spontaneously annex themselves to certain 
forms of speech, and which, from their familiarity, are apt 
to pass unnoticed. But if experience were out of the ques- 
tion, and we were only acquainted with the organic forma- 
tion of human sounds, we must necessarily distinguish them 
into five kinds: namely, the monotone, or one sound con- 
tinuing a perceptible time in one note, which is the case with 
all musical sounds; a sound beginning low and sliding 
higher, or beginning high and sliding lower, without any 
perceptible intervals, which is essential to all speaking sounds. 
The two last may be called simple slides or inflections ; and 



304 

these may be so combined as to begin with that which rises, 
and end with that which falls, or to begin with that which 
falls, and end with that which rises : and if this combination 
of different inflections be pronounced with one impulse or 
explosion of the voice, it may not improperly be called the 
circumflex or compound inflection; and this monotone, the 
two simple and the two compound inflections, are the only 
modifications, independent on the passions, of which the 
human voice is susceptible* 

The different States of the Voice. 

The modifications of the voice which have just been enu- 
merated may be called absolute ; because they cannot be con- 
verted into each other, but must remain decidedly what they 
are ; while different states of the voice, as high and low, loud 
and soft, quick and slow, are only comparative terms, since 
what is high in one case may be low in another, and so of the 
rest. Beside, therefore, the modifications of voice which 
have been described, the only varieties remaining of which 
the human voice is capable, except those produced by the 
passions, are high, low, loud, soft, quick, slow, forcible, and 
feeble. Though high and loud, and low and soft, are fre- 
quently confounded, yet, when considered distinctly, their 
difference is easily understood; as, if we strike a large bell 
with a deep tone, though it gives a very loud tone, it will still 
be a low one ; and if we strike a small bell with a high tone, 
it will still be a high tone, though the stroke be ever so soft; 
a quick tone in music is that in which the same tone con- 
tinues but a short time, and a slow tone where it continues 
longer; but in speaking, a quick tone is that when the slide 



305 

rises from low to high, or from high to low, in a short time, 
and a slow tone the reverse ; while forcible and feeble seem 
to be severally compounded of two of these simple states; 
that is, force seems to be loudness and quickness, either in a 
high or low tone also ; and feebleness seems to be softness 
and slowness, either in a high or a low tone likewise. As to 
the tones of the passions, which are so many and various, 
these, in the opinion of one of the best judges in the king- 
dom, are qualities of sound, occasioned by certain vibrations 
of the organs of speech, independent on high, low, loud, soft, 
quick, slow, forcible, or feeble : which last may not improperly 
be called different quantities of sound. 

It may not, perhaps, be unworthy of observation, how few 
are these principles, which, by a different combination with 
each other, produce that almost unbounded variety of which 
human speech consists. The different quantities of sound, as 
these different states of the voice may be called, may be 
combined so as to form new varieties with any other that 
are not opposite to them. Thus high may be combined with 
either loud or soft, quick or slow : that is, a high note may 
be sounded either in a loud or soft tone, and a low note may 
be sounded either in a loud or a soft tone also, and each of 
these tones may be pronounced either in a longer or a shorter 
time ; that is, more slowly or quickly ; while forcible seems 
to imply a degree of loudness and quickness, and feeble, a 
degree of softness and slowness^ either in a high or a low 
tone. These combinations may, perhaps, be more easily con- 
ceived by classing them in contrast with each other: 

High, loud, quick. 
Low, soft, slow. 

Forcible may hjp high, loud, and quick ; or low, loud, and 
quick. Feeble may be high, soft, and slow ; or low, soft, 
and slow. 2 Q 



306 

The different combinations of these states, may be thus 
represented : 

High, loud, quick, forcible. Low, loud, quick, forcible. 

High, loud, slow. Low, loud, slow. 

High, soft, quick. Low, soft, quick. 

High, soft, slow, feeble. Low, soft, slow, feeble. 

When these states of the voice are combined with the five 
modifications of voice above mentioned, the varieties be- 
come exceedingly numerous, but far from being incalcula- 
ble : perhaps they may amount (for I leave it to arithmeti- 
cians to reckon them exactly) to that number into which the 
ancients distinguished the notes of music, which, if I re- 
member right, was about two hundred. 

These different states of the voice, if justly distinguished 
and associated, may serve to throw some light on the nature 
of accent. If, as Mr. Sheridan asserts, the accented syllable 
be only louder and not higher than the other syllables, every 
polysyllable is a perfect monotone. If the accented syllable 
be higher than the rest, which is the general opinion both 
among the ancients and moderns, this is true only when a 
word is pronounced alone, and without reference to any other 
word; for when suspended at a comma, concluding a nega- 
tive member followed by an affirmative, or asking a question 
beginning with a verb, if the unaccented syllable or syllables 
be the last, they are higher than the accented syllable, though 
not so loud. So that the true definition of accent is this : 
If the xvord be pronounced alone, and without any reference 
to other words, the accented syllable is both higher and louder 
than the other syllables either before or after it; but if the 
word be suspended, as at the comma, if it end a negative 
member followed by an affirmative, or if it conclude an inter' 



307 

rogative sentence beginning -with a verb, in each case the ac- 
cented syllable is louder and higher than the preceding, and 
loader and lower than the succeeding syllables. This will be 
sufficiently exemplified in the following pages. In the mean 
time it may be observed, that if a degree of swiftness enter 
into the definition of force, and the accented syllable be 
the most forcible, it follows that the accent does not necessa- 
rily lengthen the syllable, and that if it fall on a long vowel, 
it is only a longer continuation of that force with which it 
quickly or suddenly commenced; for as the voice is an efflux 
of air, and air is a fluid like water, we may conceive a sud- 
den gush of this fluid to continue either a longer or a shorter 
time, and thence form an idea of long or short quantity. If, 
however, this definition of force, as applied to accent, should 
be erroneous or imaginary, let it be remembered it is an at- 
tempt to form a precise idea of what has hitherto been left 
in obscurity ; and that, if such an attempt should fail, it may 
at least induce some curious inquirer to show where it fails, 
and to substitute something better in its stead. 

If these observations be just, they may serve to show how 
ill-founded is the opinion of that infinite variety of voice of 
which speaking sounds consist. That a wonderful variety 
may arise from the key in which we speak, from the force or 
feebleness with which we pronounce, and from the tincture 
of passion or sentiment we infuse into the words, is acknow- 
ledged: but speak in what key we will, pronounce with 
what force or feebleness we please, and infuse whatever 
tincture of passion or sentiment we can imagine, into the 
words, still they must necessarily be pronounced with one 
of the foregoing modifications of the voice. Let us go into 
whatever twists or zig-zags of tone we will, we cannot go 
out of the boundaries of these inflections. These are the out- 



308 



lines on which ail the force and colouring of speech is laid; 
and these may be justly said to form the first principles of 
speaking sounds. 



Exemplification of the different Modifications of the Voice. 
The Monotone, the Rising Inflection, the Falling Inflection, 
the Rising Circumflex, and the Falling Circumflex. 

Though we seldom hear such a variety in reading or 
speaking as the sense and satisfaction of the ear demand, yet 
we hardly ever hear a pronunciation perfectly monotonous. 
In former times we might have found it in the midnight 
pronunciation of the Bellman's verses at Christmas; and 
now the Town Crier, as Shakspeare calls him, sometimes 
gives us a specimen of the monotonous in his vociferous ex- 
ordium — " This is to give notice!" The clerk of a court of 
justice also promulgates the will of the court by that barba- 
rous metamorphosis of the old French word Oyez ! Oyez I 
Hear ye! Hear ye! into yes! yes! in a perfect sameness 
of voice. But however ridiculous the monotone in speaking 
may be in the above-mentioned characters, in certain solemn 
and sublime passages in poetry it has a wonderful propriety, 
and, by the uncommonness of its use, it adds greatly to that 
variety with which the ear is so much delighted. 

This monotone may be defined to be a continuation or 
sameness of sound upon certain words or syllables, exactly 
like that produced by repeatedly striking a bell: such a stroke 
may be louder or softer, but continues in exactly the same 
pitch. To express this tone, a horizontal line may be adop- 
ted ; such a one as is generally used to signify a long syllable 
in verse. This tone may be very properly introduced in 



309 

some passages of Akenside's Pleasures of Imagination, 
where he so finely describes the tales of horrour related by 
the village matron to her infant audience : 

Breathing astonishment! of witching rhymes 
And evil spirits; of the death-bed call 
To him who robb'd the widow, and devour'd 
The orphan's portion; of unquiet souls 
Ris'n from the grave to ease the heavy guilt 
Of deeds in life conceal'd; of shapes that walk 
At dead of night, and clank their chains, and wave 
The torch of hell around the murd'rer's bed. 

If the words " of shapes that walk at dead of night" be 
pronounced in a monotone, it will add wonderfully to the 
variety and solemnity of the passage. 

The rising inflection is that upward turn of the voice we 
generally use at the comma, or in asking a question begin- 
ning with a verb, as No, say you; did he say No? This is 
commonly called a suspension of voice, and may not impro- 
perly be marked by the acute accent, thus ('). 

The falling inflexion is generally used at the semicolon 
and colon, and must necessarily be heard in answer to the 
former question: He did; he said No. This inflection, in a 
lower tone of voice, is adopted at the end of almost every 
sentence, except the definite question, or that which begins 
with the verb. To express this inflection, the grave accent 
seems adapted, thus ('). 

The rising circumflex begins with the falling inflection, 
and ends with the rising upon the same syllable, and seems 
as it were to twist the voice upwards. This inflection may 
be exemplified by the drawling tone we give to some words 
spoken ironically ; as the. word Clodius in Cicero's Oration, 
for Milo. This turn of voice may be marked in this man- 
ner (v) : 



310 

" But it is foolish in us to compart Drusus Africanus 
" and ourselves with Clodius; all our other calamities were 
" tolerable, but no one can patiently bear the death of 
" Clodius." 

The falling circumflex begins with the rising inflection, and 
ends with the falling upon the same syllable, and seems to 
twist the voice downwards. This inflection seems generally to 
be used in ironical reproach; as on the word you in the fol- 
lowing example: 

" So then you are the author of this conspiracy against 
" me? It is to you that I am indebted for all the mischief that 
" has befallen me?" 

If to these inflections we add the distinction of a phrase 
into accentual portions, as 

Prosperity | gains friends | and adversity J tries them, J 
and pronounce friends like an unaccented syllable of gains; 
and like an unaccented syllable of adversity; and them like an 
unaccented syllable of tries; we have a clear idea of the re- 
lative forces of all the syllables, and approximate closely to a 
notation of speaking sounds. 

For farther information respecting this new and curious 
analysis of the human voice, see Elements of Elocution, se- 
cond edition, page 62; and Rhetorical Grammar, third edi- 
tion, page 143. 



OBSERVATIONS 



GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT, &c* 



1. IN order to form an idea of the Accent and Quantity 
of the dead languages, it will be necessary first to understand 
what we mean by the accent and quantity of our own lan- 
guage:* and as quantity is supposed by some to regulate the 
accent in English as well as in Greek and Latin, it will be 



* It is not surprising, that the accent and quantity of the ancients should 
be so obscure and mysterious, when two such learned men of our own 
nation as Mr. Forster, and Dr. Gaily differ about the very existence of 
quantity in our own language. The former of these gentlemen maintains, 
that " the English have both accent and quantity, and that no language 
"■ can be without them ;" but the latter asserts, that " in the modern lan- 
" guages, the pronunciation doth not depend upon a natural quantity, and 
"therefore a greater liberty may be allowed in the placing of accents." And 
in another place, speaking of the northern languages of Europe, he says, 
that " it was made impossible to think of establishing quantity for a foun- 
" dation of harmony, in pronunciation. .Hence it became necessary to 
" lay aside the consideration of quantity, and to have recourse to accents." 
" In these and some other passages, that writer," says Forster, " seems 
" to look upon accents as alone regulating the pronunciation of English, 
"and quantity as excluded from it." Forster's Essay on Accent and Quantity, 
page 28. As 



312 OBSERVATIONS ON THE 

necessary first to inquire, what we mean by long and short 
vowels, or, as some are pleased to term them, syllables. 

2. In English, then, we have no conception of quantity 
arising from any thing but the nature of the vowels, as they 
are pronounced long or short. Whatever retardation of voice 
in the sound of a vowel there might be in Greek or Latin 
before two consonants, and those often twin consonants, 
we find every vowel in this situation as easily pronounc- 
ed short as long; and the quantity is found to arise from 
the length or shortness we give to the vowel, and not 
from any obstruction of sound occasioned by the suc- 
ceeding consonants. Thus the a in banish, banner, and 
banter, is short in all these words, and long in paper, taper, 
and vapour: the i long in miser, minor, and mitre, and short 
in misery, middle, and mistress: and so of the rest of the 
Vowels; and though the accent is on the first syllable of all 
these words, we see it perfectly compatible with either long 
or short quantity. 

3. As a farther proof of this, we may observe, that unac- 
cented vowels are frequently pronounced long when the ac- 
cented vowels are short. Thus the o in Cicero, in English as 
well as in Latin pronunciation, is long, though unaccented; 
and the i short, though under the accent. The same may be 
observed of the name of our English poet Lillo. So in our 
English words conclave, reconcile, chamomile, and the sub- 
As a farther proof of the total want of ear in a great Greek scholar — Lord 

Monboddo says, " Our accents differ from the Greek in two material 
" respects : First, they are not appropriated to particular syllables of the 
" word, but are laid upon different syllables, according to the fancy of the, 
" speaker, or rather as it happens: for I believe no man speaking English 
" does, by choice, give an accent to one syllable of a word different from 
" that which he gives, to another." 

"Two things, therefoi-e, that, in my opinion, constitute our verse, are 
" the number of syllables, and the mixture of loud and soft, according to 
«' certain rules. As to quantity, it is certainly not essential to our verse, 
£t and far less is accent." See Steele's Prosodia Rationalis,vage 103 110. 



GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 313 

stantives confine, perfume, and a thousand others, we see 
the first accented syllable short, and the final unaccented syl- 
lable long. Let those who contend that the acute accent and 
long quantity are inseparable call the first vowels of these 
words long, if they please, but to those who make their ear 
and not their eye the judge of quantity, when coiflpared with 
the last vowels, they will always be esteemed short.* 

4. The next object of inquiry is, What is the nature of 
English accent? Mr. Sheridan, f with his usual decision, tells 
us, that accent is only a greater force upon one syllable than 
another, without any relation to the elevation or depression 

* A late very learned and ingenious writer tells us, that our accent 
and quantity always coincide; he objects to himself the words signify, 
magnify, qualify, &c, where the final syllable is longer than the accented 
syllable; but this he asserts, with the greatest probability, was not the ac- 
centuation of our ancestors, who placed the accent on the last syllable, 
which is naturally the longest. But this sufficiently proves, that the accent 
does not necessarily lengthen the syllable it falls on; that is, if length 
consist in pronouncing the vowel long, which is the natural idea of long 
quantity, and not in the duration of the voice upon a short vowel occasioned 
by the retardation of sounding two succeeding consonants, which is an 
idea, though sanctioned by antiquity, that has no foundation in nature; 
for who, that is not prejudiced by early opinion, can suppose the first 
syllable of elbow to be long, and the last short? — See Essay on Greek and 
Latin Prosodies. — Printed for Robson. 

' f The term (accent) with us has no reference to inflections of the voice 
or musical notes, but only means a peculiar manner of distinguishing 
one. syllable of a word from the rest. — Lectures on Elocution, quarto edi- 
tion, page 41. 

To illustrate the difference between the accent of the ancients and that 
of ours, (says Mr. Sheridan,) let us suppose the same movements beat 
upon the drum, and sounded by the trumpet. Take, for instance, a suc- 
cession of words, where the accent is on every second syllable, which 
forms an iambic movement ; the only way by which a drum (as it is inca- 
pable of any change of notes), can mark that movement, is by striking a 
soft note first, followed by one more forcible, and so in succession. Let 
the same movement be sounded by the trumpet in an alternation of 
high and low notes, and it will give a distinct idea of the difference be- 
tween the English accent and those of the ancients.— Art of Reading, 
page 7-5. I am 

2 R 



314 OBSERVATIONS ON THE 

of the voice; while almost every other writer on the subject 
makes the elevation or depression of the voice inseparable 
from accent. When words are pronounced in a monotone, as 
the bellman repeats his verses, the crier pronounces his 
advertisement, or the clerk of a church gives out the psalm, 
we hear an "ictus or accentual force upon the several accented 
syllables, which distinguishes them from the others, but n® 
more variety of tone than if we were to beat the syllables of 
the same words upon a drum, which may be louder or softer, 
but cannot be either higher or lower; this is pronouncing ac- 
cording to Mr. Sheridan's definition of accent: and this pro- 
nunciation certainly comes under the definition of singing: it is 
singing ill, indeed, as Julius Caesar said of a bad reader, — 
but still it is singing, and therefore essentially different from 
speaking; for in speaking, the voice is continually sliding 
upwards or downwards ; and in singing, it is leaping, as it 
were, from a lower to a higher, or from a higher to a lower 
note: the only two possible ways of varying the human voice 
with respect to elevation or depression: so that when we are 
told by some Avriters on this subject, that the speaking of the 
ancients was a kind of singing, we are led into the errour of 
supposing, that singing and speaking differ only in degree. 



I am sorry to find one of the most ingenious, learned, and candid in- 
quirers into this subject, of the same .<pinion as Mr. Sheridan. The au- 
thority of Mr. Nares would have gone near to shake my own opinion, if I 
had not recollected, that this gentleman confesses he cannot perceive the 
least of a diphthongal sound in the i in strike, which Dr. Wallis, lie ob- 
serves, excludes from the simple sounds of the vowels. For if the defini- 
tion of a vowel sound be, that it is formed by one position of the organs, 
nothing can be more perceptible than the double position of them in the 
present case, and that the noun eve, which is perfect!} equivalent to the 
pronoun i, begins with the sound of a in father, and ends in that of e in 
equal. — See Nares's English Orthuepy, page 2. 144. 



GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 315 

and not in kind ; whereas they are just as different as motion 
and rest.* 

5. Whenever in speaking we adopt a singing tone, (which 
was formerly the case with puritan preachers,) it differs es- 
sentially from speaking, and can be pricked down upon 
paper, and be played upon a violin: and whenever in singing 
we adopt a speaking tone, the slide of this tone is so essen- 
tially distinct from singing as to shock the ear like the harshest 
discord. Those, therefore, who rank recitative as a medium 
between singing and speaking, are utterly ignorant of the 
nature of both. Recitative is just as much singing as what is 
called air, or any other species of musical composition. 

6. If we may have recourse to the eye, the most distinct 
and definite of all our senses, we may define musical notes to 
be horizontal lines, and speaking tones oblique lines: the one 
rises from low to high, or falls from high to low by distinct in- 
tervals, as the following straight lines to the eye ; 

the other slides upwards or downwards, as the following ob- 
lique lines ; / N. nor is the one more different to the eye 

than the other is to the ear. Those, therefore, who gravely 
tell us, that the enunciation of the ancients was a kind of mu- 



* It is not denied, that the slides in speaking may sometimes leap, as it 
were, from a low to a high, or from a high to a low note; that is, that, 
there may be a very considerable interval between the end of one of 
those slides and the beginning of another; as between the high note in 
the word no in the question, Bid he say No? and the low note which the 
same word may adopt in the answer, No, he did not. But the sound which 
composes the note of speaking, as it may be called, and the sound which 
composes the note of singing, are essentially distinct; the former is in 
continual motion, while the latter is for a given time at rest. — See Note 
to sect. 23. 



316 OBSERVATIONS ON THE 

sical speaking, impose upon us with words to which, we can 
annex no ideas ; and when they attempt to illustrate this mu- 
sico-speaking pronunciation, by referring us to the Scotch and 
other dialects, they give us a rhetorical flourish instead of a 
real example: for however the Scotch and other speakers may 
drawl out the accent, and give the vowel a greater length 
than the English, it is always in an oblique, and not in a 
straight line; for the moment the straight line of sound, or 
the monotone, is adopted, we hear something essentially dis- 
tinct from speaking. 

7. As high and low, loud and soft, forcible and feeble, are 
comparative terms, words of one syllable pronounced alone, 
and without relation to other words or syllables, cannot be 
said to have any accent.* The only distinction to which 
such words are liable, is an elevation or depression of voice, 
when we compare the beginning with the end of the word or 
syllable. Thus a monosyllable, considered singly, rises from 
a lower to a higher tone in the question No? which may 
therefore be called the acute accent ; and falls from a higher 
to a lower tone upon the same word in the answer No, which 
may therefore be called the grave. But when the accented 
word or syllable is associated with unaccented words or syl- 
lables, the acute accent is louder and higher than the preced- 
ing, and louder and lower than the succeeding syllables, as in 
the question, Satisfactorily did he say? and the grave accent 

* How the ancients could make every monosyllable accented, (that is, 
according to their definition of accent, pronounced with an elevated tone 
of voice,) without telling us how this elevation happened, whether it were 
an elevation of one part of the syllable above the other, or the elevation of 
one word or syllable above other words or syllables, — how these distinc- 
tions, I say, so absolutely necessary to a precise idea of accent, should 
never be once mentioned, can be resolved into nothing but that attachment 
to words without ideas, and that neglect of experiment, which have in- 
volved the moderns in the same mist of ignorance and errour. 



GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 317 

both louder and higher than either the preceding or succeed- 
ing syllables in the answer — He said satisfactorily. Those 
who wish to see this explained more at large may consult 
Elements of Elocution, page 183; or Rhetorical Grammar, 
3d edit, page 77. 

8. This idea of accent is so evident upon experiment, as 
to defy contradiction ; and yet, such is the general ignorance 
of the modifications of the voice, that we find those who pre- 
tend to explain the nature of accent the most accurately, 
when they give us an example of the accent in any particular 
word, suppose it always pronounced affirmatively and alone ;* 

* That excellent scholar Mr. Forster furnishes an additional instance of 
the possibility of uniting a deep and accurate knowledge of what is called 
the prosody of the ancients with a total ignorance of the accent and quan- 
tity of his own language. After a thousand examples to show how the En- 
glish is susceptible of every kind of metre among the ancients, (though in 
all his examples he subsitutes English accent for Greek and Latin quan- 
tity) he proceeds to show the difference between the English, the Irish, 
and the Scotch pronunciation. 

" The English join the acute and long time together, as in liberty: y 
" short. The Scotch observe our quantity, and alter our accent, liberty' ; y 
" short. When I say they observe our quantity, I mean they pronounce 
" the same syllable long which we do, but they make it longer. In respect 
" to the ch'cumflex with which their pronunciation abounds: it may be re- 
" marked, that it is not formed as the Greek, Latin, and English, of an 
"acute and grave, but of a grave and acute, 9 ao 5 , ros, round, English; 
" round, Scotch. 

" The Irish observe our quantity and accent too, but with a greater de- 
« gree of spirit or emphasis, which Scaliger calls affiatio in latitudine- 
" giving to most syllables an aspiration.?' Essay on Accent and Quantity, 
page 7S. 

Mr. Forster falls exactly into the mistake of Mr. Sheridan, though he 
has a quite different idea of accent. He supposes liberty always pronounc- 
ed by an Englishman in one manner, and that as a single word, or at the 
end of a sentence: he has not the least notion of the different inflection the 
same word may have accordingly as the accent is differently inflected, as 
we may plainly perceive in the following question : Is it liberty or licen- 
tiousness you plead for ? where the English raise the voice on the latter 
syllable, as the Scotch too frequently do. With respect to the quantity of 
the first syllable, which Mr. Forster says the Scotch preserve in this 



318 OBSERVATIONS ON THE 

that is, as if words were always pronounced with one inflec- 
tion of voice, and as if there were no difference with respect 
to the nature of the accent, whether the word is an affirma- 
tion or a question, in one part of the sentence, or in another: 
when nothing can be more palpable to a correct ear than that 
the accents of the word voluntary in the following sentences 
are essentially different: 

His resignation was voluntary. 
He made a voluntary resignation. 

word, I must dissent from him totally; for the}' preserve the accent, and 
alter the quantity, by pronouncing the first syllable as if written leeberty. 
If Mr. Forster call this syllable long in the English pronunciation of it, I 
should be glad to be told of a shorter accented syllable than the first of 
liberty: if he say the accent being on it renders it long, 1 answer this 
subverts his whole system; for if accent, falling on any vowel, make it 
long, the quantity of the Greek and Latin is overturned, and cano, in the 
first line oftheiEneid, must be a spondee. 

This is the consequence of entering on the discussion of a difficult 
point, without first defining the terms; — nothing but confusion and contra- 
diction can ensue. 

But I must give this writer great credit for his saying the Scotch pro- 
nunciation abounds with the circumflex; for this is really the case; and the 
very circumflex opposite to the Greek and Latin, beginning with the 
grave and ending with the acute. I am not, however, a little astonished 
that this did not show him how deficient the ancients were in this modi- 
fication of the voice; which, though used too frequently in Scotland, is just 
as much in the human voice as the other circumflex; and may be, and is 
often, used in England, with the utmost propriety. With respect to the com- 
mon circumflex on Greek, Latin, and some French words, the accentual 
use of it is quite unknown, and it only stands for long quantity ; but both 
these circumflexes are demonstrable upon the human voice in speaking, and 
may be made as evident by experiment as the stress of an accented sylla- 
ble by pronouncing the word on which it is placed. — See Rhetorical Gram- 
mar, 3d edit, page 80. 

I must just take notice of the inaccuracy of Mr. Forster in saying the 
last syllable of liberty is short, and yet that it has the circumflex accent: 
this is contrary to all the prosody of antiquity, and contrary to the truth 
of the case in this instance; for it is the length of the first syllable, aris- 
ing from the circumflex on it, which distinguishes the Scotch from the 
English pronunciation. 



GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 319 

In both, the accent is on the first syllable. In the first sen- 
tence, the accented syllable is higher and louder than the 
other syllables ; and in the second, it is louder and lower 
than the rest. The same may be observed of the following 
question : 

Was his resignation voluntary or involuntary? 

where the first syllable of the word voluntary is louder and 
lower than the succeeding syllables ; and in the word invol- 
luntary it is louder and higher. Those who have not ears 
sufficiently delicate to discern this difference, ought never to 
open their lips about the acute or grave accent, as they are 
pleased to call them ; let them speak of accent as it relates to 
stress only, and not to elevation or depression of voice, and 
then they may speak intelligibly. 

9. A want of this discernment has betrayed Mr. Forster 
into obscurity and contradiction. To say nothing of his as- 
serting that the English, Irish, and Scotch accents differ, 
(where accent cannot possibly mean stress, for then English 
verse would not be verse in Ireland and Scotland) what shall 
we think of his telling us, that in England we pronounce the 
word majesty* with an acute accent, and long quantity upon 
the first syllable, and the two last syllables with the grave ac- 
cent and short quantity ; and that in Scotland this word is 
pronounced with a grave accent, and long quantity on the 
first syllable, and with an acute accent and short quantity on 
the last ? Now, if by accent be meant stress, nothing is more 



* Would not any one suppose, that by Mr. Forster's producing this word 
as an example of the English accent, that the English avvays pronounced 
it one way, and that as if it ended a declarati re sentence? This is exactly like 
tbe mistake of Priscian. in the word Natura. — See sect. 20, in the Notes. 



320 OBSERVATIONS ON THE 

evident than that the English and Scotch, with the exception 
of very few words, place the accent on the same syllable; 
but if elevation be included in the idea of accent, it is as. evi- 
dent that the English pronounce the first syllable louder and 
higher than the two last, when they pronounce the word either 
singly, or as ending a sentence ; as, 

He spoke against the king's majesty: 

and louder and lower than the two last when it is the last ac- 
cented word but one in a sentence, as, 

He spoke against the majesty of the king: 

or when it is the last word in asking a question, beginning 
with a verb, as, 

Did he dare to speak against the king's majesty? 

10. Where then is the difference, it will be asked, between 
the English and Scotch pronunciation? I answer, precisely 
in this; that the Scotch are apt to adopt the rising circumflex 
and long quantity where the English use the simple rising in- 
flection and short quantity. Thus in the word majesty, as well 
as in every other of the same form, they generally adopt the 
rising inflection, as in the two last sentences, whether it end 
a question beginning with a verb, as, " Is this the picture of 
his majesty?" or whether it end an affirmative sentence, as 
" This is the picture of his majesty.'''' And it is the prevalence 
of this long quantity with the rising inflection that forms the 
principal difference between the English and Scotch pronun- 



GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 321 

11. Having thus endeavoured to ascertain the accent and 
quantity of our own language, let us next inquire into the 
nature of the accent and quantity of the ancients.* 

12. The long quantity of the ancients must arise either 
from a prolongation of the sound of the vowel, or from that 
delay of voice which the pronunciation of two or more con- 
sonants in succession are supposed naturally to require. 
Now vowels were said to be either long by nature, or long 
by position. Those long by naturef were such as were long, 
though succeeded by a single consonant, as the u in natitra, 



* So much are the critics puzzled to reconcile the tragic and comic 
verses of the ancients to the laws of metre, that a learned writer in the 
Monthly Review, for May 1762, speaking of the corrections of Dr. Heath, 
in his notes or readings of the old Greek tragedians, says, 

" These Emendations are much more excusable than such as are 
"made merely for the sake of the metre, the rules of which are so ex- 
"tremely vague and various, as they are laid down by the metrical critics, 
" that we will venture to say, any chapter in Robinson Crusoe might be 
" reduced to measure by them. This is not conjecture; the thing shall 
" be proved. 

" As I was rummaging about her, Iambi cus dimeter hypercatalectus. 

" I found several Dochmaicus 

" Things that I wanted, Dactylicus dimeter 

" A fire-shovel and tongs, Dochmaicus ex epitrito quarto et syl- 

laba 

" Two brass kettles, Dochmaicus 

" A pot to make chocolate, Periodus brachycatalectus 

" Some horns of fine glaz'd powder, Euripideus 

" A gridiron, and seve Dactylica penthimimeris 

" Ral other necessaries Basis anapxsticacum syllaba. 

\ If the long quantity of the Greek and Latin arose naturally from 
the retardation of sound occasioned by the succeeding consonants, the 
long vowels in this situation ought to have been termed long by na- 
ture, and those long- vowels which come before single consonants should 
have been called long by custom : since it was nothing but custom made 
the vowel e in decus (honour) short, and in dedo (to give) long; and the 
vowel o in trowm (an egg) long, and in ovo (to triumph) short. 
2S 



322 OBSERVATIONS ON THE 

and were a sort of exception to the general rule ; for a vowel 
before a single consonant was commonly short, as in every u 
in the word tumulus. Those vowels which were long by 
position were such as were succeeded by two or more conso- 
nants, as the first o in sponsor: but if the long and short 
quantity of the ancients was the same distinction of the 
sound of the vowel as we make in the words cadence and 
magic, calling the first a long, and the second short, then the 
a in vzater and pater* must have been pronounced like our 
a in later and latter; and those vowels which were long De- 
position, as the a in Bacchus and campus, must have been 
sounded by the ancients as we hear them in the English 
words bake and came. 

13. If therefore the long quantity of the ancients were no 
more than a retardation of voice on the consonants, or that 
duration of sound which an assemblage of consonants is 
supposed naturally to produce without making any alteration 
in the sound of the vowel, such long quantity as this an 
English ear has not the least idea of. Unless the sound of the 
vowel be altered, we have not any conception of a long or 
short syllable ; and the first syllables of banish, banner, and 
banter, have, to our ears, exactly the same quantity. 

14. But if the long quantity of the ancients arose naturally 
from the obstruction the voice meets with in the pronuncia- 
tion of two or more consonants, how does it happen that the 
preceding consonants do not lengthen the vowel as much as 



* I do not here enter into the question concerning the ancient sound of 
the Latin a, which I am convinced was like our a in water; but whether 
it were like the am paper, father , or water, is not of any importance in the 
present question; the quantity is the same, supposing it to have been 
any one of them. 



GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 323 

those which succeed?* Dr. Gaily tells us, the reason of this 
is, " that the vowel being the most essential part of the sylla- 
" ble, the voice hastens to seize it; and, in order to do this, 
*' it slurs over all the consonants that are placed before it, so 
" that the voice suffers little or no delay. But the case of the 
" consonant that follows is not the same: it cannot be 
" slurred over, but must be pronounced full and distinct, 
" otherwise it would run into and be confounded with the 
" following syllable. By this mean the voice is delayed more 
" in the latter than in the former part of the syllable, and 
" oV is longer than e-Tgo, and w longer than ZsjVuj." 

I must own myself at a loss to conceive the force of this 
reasoning: I have always supposed the consonant, when it 
forms part of a syllable, to be as essential to its sound as the 
vowel; nor can I conceive why the latter consonants of a 
syllable may not be pronounced as rapidly as the former, 
without running the former syllable into the latter, and thus 
confounding them together; since no such confusion arises 
when we end the first syllable with the vowel, and begin the 
following syllable with the consonants, as pro-crastino, pro- 
stratus, &c. as in this case there is no consonant to stop the 
first syllable, and prevent its running into the second; so that 
Dr. Gaily seems to have slurred over the matter rather than 
to have explained it: but as he is the only writer who has 
attempted to account for the manner in which quantity is 
produced by consonants, he is entitled to attention. 

15. In the first place, then, in words of more than one 
syllable, but one consonant can belong to the preceding 
vowel, as the others must necessarily be considered as be- 

* " Dissertation against pronouncing the Greek Language according 
to Accents." — Dissert, ii. page 50, second edition, 



324 OBSERVATIONS ON THE 

longing to the succeedbig vowel, and, according to Dr. Gall)-, 
must be hurried over, that the voice may seize its favourite 
letter. As one consonant, therefore, does not naturally pro- 
duce long quantity, where is the delay if the other consonants 
be -hurried over? and, consequently, where is the long 
quantity which the delay is supposed to produce? This is like 
adding two nothings together to produce a something. 

16. But what does he mean by the necessity there is of 
pronouncing the latter consonant full and distinct, that it 
may not run into, and be confounded with, the following syl- 
lable? Must not every consonant be pronounced full and 
distinct, whether we pronounce it rapidly or slowly, whether 
before or after the vowel? Is not the str in stramen pro- 
nounced as full and distinct as the same letters in castra, cas- 
iramelorf &c. I know there is a shadow of difference by 
pronouncing the vowel in our short English manner so as to 
unite with the s, as if written cass; but if we make the preced- 
ing vowel long, as in case, and, according to the rules of syl- 
labication laid down by Ramus, Ward, and the Latin gram- 
marians, carry the consonants to the succeeding syllable, as 
if written cay-stray, we find these consonants pronounced 
exactly in the same manner: and this leads us to suppose 
that double consonants were the signs only, and not the 
efficients of long quantity; and that this same long quantity 
was not simply a duration of sound upon the consonants, 
but exactly what rue call long quantity — a lengthening of the 
sound by pronouncing the vowel open, as if we were to pro- 
nounce the a long in mater, by sounding it as if written may- 
ter; and the same letter short in pater, as if it were written 
patter. ■% 

* What exceedingly corroborates this idea of quantity is, the common 
or doubtful vowels, as thev are called; that is, such as come before a 



GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 325 

17. The reason of our repugnance to admit of this analogy 
of quantity in the learned languages is, that a diametrically 
opposite analogy has been adopted in the English, and, I 
believe, in most modern tongues — an analogy which makes 
the vowel long before one consonant, and short before more 
than one. 

18. If, however, the quantity of the ancients lay only in 
the vowel, which was lengthened and shortened in our man- 
ner by altering the sound, how strange must have been their 
poetical language, and how different from the words taken 
singlv ! Thus the word nee, which, taken singly, must have 
been pronounced with the vowel short, like our English 
word neck — in composition, as in the line of Virgil, where 
it is long, 

" Fulgura, nee diri toties arsere cometee;" 

this word must have been pronounced as if written neekj 
just as differently as the words proper, of, mankind, is, and 
man, in the line of Pope, would be pronounced by the same 
rule, 

" The proper study of mankind is man ;" 

and as if written, 



mute and a liquid; as the first a in patria, the e in refluo, &c; as in these 
words the vowel preceding- the mute and liquid is either long or short, as 
the writer or speaker pleases to make it; but if the consonants naturally 
retarded the sound of the syllable, so as to make it long', how could this 
be? If the syllable were to be made long, did the speaker dwell longer on 
the consonants, and if it were to be made short, did he hurry them over ■ 
And did this make the difference in the quantity of these syllables? The 
utter impossibility of conceiving this to have been the case renders it 
highly probable that the long or short quantity lay only in the vowel. 



326 OBSERVATIONS ON THE 

" The propeer study ove mane-kind ees mane" 

When to this alteration of the quantity, by the means of 
succeeding consonants, we add that rule, 

" Finaleni csesura brevem producere gaudet," 

which makes the short or doubtful vowel long, that either 
immediate^ precedes the csesura, or concludes the hexame- 
ter verse — what must be our astonishment at this very diffe- 
rent sound of the words arising merely from a different 
collocation of them, and at the strange variety and ambiguity 
to the ear this difference must occasion!* 

19- But if this system of quantity among the ancients ap- 
pear strange and unaccountable, our wonder will not be 
diminished when we inquire into the nature of their accent. 

20. From what has been said of accent and quantity in 
our own language, we may conclude them to be essentially 
distinct and perfectly separable : nor is it to be doubted that 
they were equally separable in the learned languages : in- 
stances of this from the scholiasts and commentators are 
innumerable ; but so loose and indefinite are many of their 
expressions, so little do they seem acquainted with the 
analysis of the human voice, that a great number of quota- 
tions are produced to support the most opposite and contra- 
dictory systems. Thus Vossius, Henninius, and Dr. Gaily, 
produce a great number of quotations which seem to con- 
found accent and quantity, by making the acute accent and 



* See this idea of the different sound of words, when taken singly, 
and when in composition, most excellently treated by the author of the 
Greek and Latin Prosodies, attributed to the present Bishop of St. 
Asaph, page 101. 



GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 327 

long quantity signify the same ; while, Michaelis, Melanc- 
thon, Forster, Primat, and many other men of learning, 
produce clouds of witnesses from the ancients to prove that 
accent and quantity are essentially different.* The only 
thing they seem to agree in is, that the acute accent always 
raises the syllable on which it is placed higher than any other 
in the word.f This is certainly true, in English pronuncia- 
tion, if we pronounce the word singly, and terminate it as 
if no other were to follow ; but if we pronounce it in a sen- 
tence, where it is the last accented word but one, or where 
it is at the end of a question beginning with a verb when we 
suspend the voice in expectation of an answer, we then find 

* Is it not astonishing' that the learned men will wrangle with each 
other for whole pages about the sense of a word in Dionysius of Halicar- 
nassus, upon the difference between singing and speaking sounds, when 
this difference is just as open to them by experiment as it was to him? 
Who can sufficiently admire the confidence of Isaac Vossius, who says — 
" In cantu latius evagari sonos, quam in recitatione aut communi ser- 
" mone, utpote in quo vitiorum habeatur, si vox ultra diapente seu tres 
" tonos et semitonium, acuatur." In singing, the sound has a larger com- 
pass than in reading or common speaking, insomuch that, in common 
discourse, whatever is higher than the diapente \s held to be extremely 
vicious. 

•j- Thus Priscian. " In unaquaque parte orationis arsis et thesis sunt 
" velut in hac parte natura: ut quando dico natu, elevatur vox et est arsis 
" in tu: quando vero ra deprimitur vox et est thesis." Any one would 
conclude from this description of the rising and falling of the voice 
upon this word, that it could only be pronounced one way, and that there 
was no difference in the comparative height of the vowel u in the two 
following sentences : 

Lucretius wrote a book De Rerum Natura- 
Lucretius wrote a book De Natura Rerum. 

Whereas it is evident that the word natura is susceptible of two different 
pronunciations: in the first sentence the syllable tu is louder and higher 
than the last; and in the second it is louder and lower than the last: and 
this confounding of loud with high, and soft with low, seems to be the. 
great stumbling-block, both of ancients and moderns. See No. 7, 8, &c 



328 OBSERVATIONS ON THE 

the latter syllables of the word, though unaccented, are pro- 
nounced higher than the accented syllable in the former part 
of the word. — See No. 7. 

21. But what are we to think of their saying, that every 
monosyllable is either acuted or circumflexed?# If the acute 
accent signify an elevation of voice, this, with respect to 
words of one syllable, must mean elevated above some other 
word either preceding or succeeding, since elevation is a 
mere comparative word; but this is not once mentioned by 
them; if it have any meaning, therefore, it must imply that the 
acute accent is the monosyllable, pronounced with, what I 
should call, the rising inflection or upward slide; and then we 
can comprehend how a monosyllable may have the acute ac- 
cent without reference to any other word; as when we begin 
a syllable low, and slide it higher, or begin it high, and slide 
it lower, it may be said to be acute or grave of itself; that is, 
when it is pronounced alone, and independent of other words. 
Unless we adopt this definition of the acute and grave, it 
will be impossible to conceive what the old grammarians 
mean when they speak of a monosyllable having the grave or 
the acute accent. Thus Diomedes says on some words 
changing their accent — " Si, post cum gravi pronunciatur 
" accentu, erit prsepositio; si acuto erit adverbium, ut longo 
" post tempore veni." 

22. It was a canon in the prosody of the Greeks and Ro- 
mans, that words of more than one syllable must have either 
an acute or a circumflex accent; and that the other syllables, 
without an accent, were to be accounted grave: but if this be 



* Ea vero qua: sunt syllabi unius erunt acuta aut flexa; ne sit aliqiia 
vox sine acuta. Quinct. lib. i. c. 5. 



GKEEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 329 

and the final syllables of those dissyllables that we may see 
marked with the grave accent, as Msv, wpi, *£*, €):«;, 'A»J»,x. t. a.? 
" Why, these words," says Mr. Forster, u whatever Dr. 
" Gaily may conceive, had certainly their elevation on the 
" last syllable: 1 ' and this opinion of Mr. Forster is support- 
ed by some of the most respectable authorities.* 

23. With respect to the power of the accent in both the 
Greek and Latin languages, nothing can be better established 
by the ancient grammarians than that the acute accent did 
not lengthen the syllable it fell upon ; and that short syllables, 
remaining short, had often the acute accent. This opinion 
has been irrefutably maintained by Mr. Forster, f and the 

* The seeming impossibility of reconciling accent and quantity made 
Herman Vanderhardt, the author of a small treatise, entitled, "Arcanum 
" Accentumn Grxcorum," consider the marks of Greek accentuation as 
referring 1 not to syllabic, but oratorial accent. But, as Mr. Forster 
observes, " if this supposition were true, we should not meet with the 
" same word constantly accented in the same manner as we see it at pre- 
" sent. A word's oratorial accent will vary according to the general sen- 
" timent of the passage wherein it occurs: but its syllabic accent will 
"be invariably the same, independent of its connexion with other words 
" in the same sentence, except in the case of enclitics and a few others." 
Essay on Accent and Quantity, page 25. 

f But when Mr. Forster endeavours to explain how this is to be done, 
he has recourse to music. ' 

" Notwithstanding the reluctance of Vossius, Henninius, and thousands 
" after them, to admit the acute as compatible with a short time, if I 
" could have them near me with a flute in my hand, or rather with an or- 
" gan before us, I would engage to convince them of the consistency of 
" these two. I would take any two keys next to each other, one of which 
" would consequently give a sound lower than the other : suppose the 
" words (teicii before us, or a^ov^ctv, both which words Vossius would 
I' circumflex on the penultimate, instead of giving an acute to the first, 
" according to our present marks : I would, conformably to these marks 
"just touch the higher key for the initial <»> and take my finger off im- 
" mediately ; and then touch the lower key, on which I would dwell Ion- 
" ger than I did on the higher, and that would give me a grave with a 

2T 



330 OBSERVATIONS ON THE 

author of Observations on the Greek and Latin Prosodies: 
though as strenuously denied by Dr. Gaily,* Isaac Vossius, 
and Henninius; and these last seem to have been persuaded 
of the inseparable concomitancy of the acute accent and long 

" long 1 time for the syllable ei; the same lower key I would just touch 
" again, a)icl instantly leave it, which would give me a grave with a short 
" time for on acids. Now if this can be done on a wind-instrument with- 
" in the narrow compass of two notes, it may be done by the organs of 
" human speech, which are of the nature of a wind-hjstrwment, in ordi- 
nary pronunciation. For the sounds of our voice in common speech 
" differ from those of such musical instruments, not in quality, but in 
" arithmetical discrete quantity or number only, as hath been observed 
" before, and is confirmed by the decisive judgment of that nice and dis- 
" cerr.ing critic, Dionysius of Halicarnassus. Here then is, to demon- 
" stration, an acute tone consistent with a short tjme, and a grave tone 
" with a long one." P 342, 343. To this I may add the observation 
made by the author of the Essay on the Harmony of Language. " Strange 
" it seems, that the author of this passage should maintain an opinion so 
" contrary to truth, so repugnant to his own purpose, so belied by daily 
" and hourly experience, as that the union of the acute tone, with a short 
" quantity, seldom occurs in English pronunciation, and is hardly prac- 
" ticable by an English voice." And still more strange, I may add, is it, that 
these two authors should not see that the experiment, which is called a 
demonstration, has nothing to do with the point in question. It regards 
tones that rise or fall by perceptible intervals, and not such as rise or fall 
by slides or imperceptible ones Let it once be allowed that the Greeks 
and Romans sung their language, instead of. speaking it, and then the 
acute or grave accent, with long or short quantity, is easily conceived ; 
but it is not about musical, but speaking tones that we inquire: and 
though the authority of Dionysius of Halicarnassus is cited for the na- 
ture of the speaking voice as distinct, in degree only and not in kind, 
from singing, I boldly assert that this is not matter of authority, but of 
experiment, and that singing and speaking are as distinct as motion and 
vest. It is true, some motion may be so slow as not to be perceived; 
but then it is to be considered as rest: as a curve may approach so near 
to a right line as not to be distinguishable from it; but in these cases, 
where the senses and not the understanding are addressed, things are to 
be estimated for just what the senses value them at. De non apparentibus, 
ct de non existentibus, eadem est --atio. - 

* If the acute accent or stress, as Dr. Gaily calls it, made the short 
syllable long, what becomes of the metre of verse? How will he scan 
" Arma virumque cano-" 



GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 331 

quantity, from the impossibility they supposed there was of 
separating them in any language. But if we make our ears and 
not our eyes judges of quantity, can any thing be more pal- 
pable than the short quantity of the accented syllables of 
proselyte, anodyne, tribune, and inmate; and the long quan- 
tity of the final syllables of these words? And when we pro- 
nounce the Greek and Latin words, <rQ«.\\a,fallo, a.^(pu~, ambo, 
nothing can be more evident than the long quantity of the 
final vowel though without the accent, and the short quantity 
of the initial and accented syllable. 

24. As to the long quantity arising from the succession of 
two consonants, which the ancients are uniform in asserting > 
if it did not mean that the preceding vowel was to lengthen 
its sound, as we should do by pronouncing the a in scatter as 
we do in skater, (one who skates) I have no conception of 
what it meant;* for if it meant that only the time of the syl- 
lable was prolonged, the vowel retaining the same sound, I 
must confess as utter an inability of comprehendingthis source 
of quantity in the Greek and Latin as in English. Banish, 
banner, and banter, have to our ears the first syllable equally 
short: the same may be observed of senate, seminary, sen- 

* If the double consonants naturally made a syllable long, I should be 
glad to know how there could be exceptions to this rule. How could Am- 
monius say, that the second syllable of Kttrwypet was long, when the word 
was used in one particular sense, and short in another ? And how could Ci- 
cero say; that the first letter of inclytus was short, and the first oitnjsanus 
a.nd Jiifelix long, if two succeeding consonants naturally lengthened the syl- 
lable? Dr. Forster, indeed, attempts to reconcile this contradiction, by ob- 
serving that Cicero does not say, the first syllable of inclytus is short, but 
the first letter; but it may be demanded, what is it that makes the syllable 
long or short, but the length or shortness of the vowel? If the double con- 
sonants necessarily retard the sound of the vowel, the second syllable of 
y-UTs&y (Aot,, and the first of inclytus, could not possibly be pronounced short; 
and particularly the latter word could not be so pronounced as, it has the 
accent on the first syllable. See sect. 16, in the note. 



.332 OBSERVATIONS ON THE 

fence, and sentiment; and if, as an ingenious critic* has as- 
serted, the ancients pronounced both the consonants in calli- 
dus,fallo, &c. that is finishing one / by separating the tongue 
from the palate before the other is begun, such a pronuncia- 
tion must necessarily augment the number of syllables, nearly 
as if written calelidus^falelo, Sec. and is therefore contrary to 
all the rules of ancient prosody; nor would this pronunciation 
to our ears give the least length to the preceding vowel, anv 
more than the succeeding mute does in sentence and sentiment. 
25. When these observations on the accent and quantity 
of the ancients are all put together, shall we wonder that the 
learned and ingenious author of Elements of Criticism] should 
go so far as to assert that the dactyls and spondees of hexa- 
meter verse, with respect to pronunciation, are merely ideal, 
not only with us, but that they were so with the ancients 
themselves? Few, however, will adopt an opinion which will 
necessarily imply that the Greek and Latin critics were ut- 
terly ignorant of the nature of their own language: and every 
admirer of those excellent writers will rather embrace any 
explanation of accent and quantity, than give up Dionysius 
of Halicarnassus, Cicero, Quintilian, and Longinus. Suppose 
then, as a last refuge, we were to try to read a Greek or 
Latin verse, both by accent and quantity in the manner they 
have prescribed, and see what such a trial will produce. 

26. By quantity, let us suppose the vowel lengthened to 
express the long quantity; and by the acute accent, the rising 
inflection as explained above. 

* Essay upon the Harmony of Language, page 228. 233. Robson, 1774. 

f Elements of Criticism, vol. ii. page 106. See also the Essay upon the 
Harmony of Language, page 234. 



GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 333, 

Tityre, tu patulse recubans sub tegmine fagi, 
Sylvestrem tenui musam meditaris avena. 

Tityre, tu pattilaE" recubans sub tegmine fagT, 
Sylvestrem tenui musam meditaris avena. 

Teetyre too patulee recubanes soob teegmine fagi ; 
Seelveestreem tenui moosame meditaris avena. 

Mtjy^y into- G\u. nijA)j««0£» AfciXrieg 

Mean-in a-eye-de The-ay Pea-lea-e-a-dyo A-kil-lea-ose 
Ow-lom-men-een hee moo-re a-kay-oes ail-ge eth-ee-kee. 

27 . Now there are but four possible ways of pronouncing 
these verses without going into a perfect song:* one is, to 
pronounce the accented syllable with the falling inflection, and 
the unaccented syllable with the same inflection in a lower 
tone, which is the way we pronounce our own words when 
we give them the accent with the falling inflection: the second 
is, to pronounce the accented syllable with the rising inflec- 
tion, and the unaccented syllables with the same inflection in a 
lower tone, which we never hear in our own language : the 



* This, I may be bold to say, is coming to the point at once, without 
hiding our ignorance, by supposing that the ancients had some mysterious 
way of pronouncing which we are utterly incapable of conceiving. Mr. 
Sheridan tells us, that, " the ancients did observe the distinction of ac- 
" cents by an elevation and depression of voice; but the manner in which 
" they did it must remain for ever a secret to us; for, with the living 
" tongue, perished the tones also; which we in vain endeavour to seek 
" for in their visible marks." Lectures on Elocution, 4to edition, page 39, 
From these and similar observations in many of our writers, one would 
be tempted to imagine, that, the organs of speaking in ancient Greece and 
Rome were totally different from those of the present race of men in 
Europe. 



334 OBSERVATIONS ON THE 

third is, to pronounce the accented syllable with the falling 
inflection, and the unaccented syllables with the rising, in a 
lower tone : and the fourth, to pronounce the accented sylla- 
ble with the rising inflection, and the unaccented with the 
falling, in a lower tone. None of these modes but the first and 
last do we ever hear in our own language: the second and third 
seem too difficult to permit us to suppose that they could be 
the natural current of the human voice in any language. The 
first leaves us no possible means of explaining the circumflex, 
but the last, by doing this, gives us the strongest reason to 
suppose that the Greek and Latin acute accent was the rising 
inflection, and the grave, accent the falling inflection, in a 
lower tone. 

28. But if the reader were sufficiently acquainted with 
these inflections of voice, or could be present while I exem- 
plified them to him, I doubt not that he would immediately 
say, it was impossible so monotonous a pronunciation could 
be that of the Greeks and Romans: # but when we consider 
the monotony of the Scotch, Welsh, and Irish, why should 
we wonder that other nations should be as monotonous ? Let 
us view the Greek and Latin pronunciation on which side we 
will, we must, to be consistent with their own rules, feel them 
to be extremely monotonous. According to the laws of an- 
cient prosody, every unaccented syllable must be lower than 
that which is accented ; and if so, a most disagreeable mono- 
tony must necessarily ensue: for as every word in Latin, and 
almost every word in Greek, of more than one syllable, end- 
ed with the grave accent, that is, in a lower tone than the 

* Dr. Burney tells us, that Meibomius, the great and learned Meibo- 
mius, when prevailed upon at Stockholm to sing Greek strophes, set the 
whole court of Christina in a roar; as Naude did in executing a Roman 
dance. And Scaliger observes, that if the nice tonical pronunciation of 
the ancients could be expressed by a modern, it would be disagreeable to 
oar ears. 



GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 335 

preceding syllables, almost every word in those languages 
ended with the same tone, let that tone have been what it 
would.* 

29. I am supported in this conjecture, notwithstanding all 
the fine thingsf the ancients, and many of the moderns, say of 
the variety and harmony of the Greek and Latin languages, 
by the definition which they give of the circumflex accent; 
which is, that it was a combination of the acute and grave 
upon the same syllable. This is so incomprehensible to mo- 
dern ears, that scarcely any one but the author of the present 
Observations has attempted to explain it by experiment. It 
stands for nothing but long quantity in all our schools; and, 
contrary to the clearest testimonies of antiquity, it has, by 

* This is certainly too general an assertion, if we consider the real 
pronunciation of the Greek language according to accent ; as it must be 
allowed that a great number of Greek words were accented with the 
acute or circumflex on the last syllable; but when we consider the mo- 
dern pronunciation of Greek which confounds it with the Latin, we shall 
not have occasion to recal the assertion. To which we may add, that 
those words in Greek that were circumflexed on the last syllable may- 
very properly be said to er.d with the grave accent; and that those which 
had a grave upon the final syllable altered the grave to an acute only 
when they were pronounced alone, when they came before an enclitic, or 
when they were at the end of the sentence. 

f The Grecian sage, (says Dr. Burney,) according to Gravina, was at 
once a philosopher, a poet, and a musician. " In separating these cha- 
" racters," says he, " they have all been weakened; the system of phi- 
" losophy has been contracted ; ideas have failed in poetry, and force and 
" energy in song. Truth no longer subsists among mankind: the philo- 
" soph er speaks not at present through the medium of poetry; nor is 
" poetry heard any more through the vehicle of melody." — " Now to my 
" apprehension," says Dr. Burney, " the reverse of all this is exactly 
" true: for, by being separated, each of these professions receives a de- 
" gree of cultivation, which fortifies and renders it more powerful, if not 
" more illustrious. The music of ancient philosophers, and the philosophy 
" of modern musicians, I take to be pretty equal in excellence." History 
of Music, vol. i. page 162. Here we see good sense and sound philosophy 
contrasted with the blind admiration and empty flourish of an overgrown 
schoolboy concluding his theme. 



336 OBSERVATIONS ON THE 

Dr. Gaily* and a late respectable writer on the Greek and 
Latin Prosodies, been explained away into nothing more than 
the acute accent. But if it mean a raising and falling of the 
voice upon the same syllable, which is the definition the an- 
cients uniformly give of it, it is just as easy to conceive as 
raising and falling the voice upon successive syllables ; or, in 
other words, as going from a lower tone to a higher upon one 
syllable, and from a higher to a lower upon the next : and 
this consideration leads me to conjecture, that the acute 
accent of the ancients was really the rising inflection, or up- 
ward slide of the voice; for this being once supposed, nothing 
is so easy as to demonstrate the circumflex in our own lan- 
guage; which, without this clue, it will be impossible to do 
in the ancient languages; and even with it, we must be asto- 
nished they had but one circumflex; since it is just as easy to 
fall and raise the voice upon the same syllable as to raise and 
fall it.f 

* Dissertation against Greek Accents, page 5S. 

f To add to our astonishment, that the Greek and Latin languages had 
but one circumfle «, what can be more wonderful, than that among so 
manv of the ancients who have written on the causes of eloquence, and 
who have descended to such trifling and childish observations upon the 
importance of letters and syllables, we should not find a single author 
who has taken notice of the importance of emphasis upon a single word? 
Our modern books of elocution abound with instances of the change pro- 
duced in the sense of a sentence by changing the place of the emphasis: 
but no such instance appears among the ancients. Not one poor Will you 
ride tp town to-day/ 

Our wonder will increase when we consider that the ancients frequently 
mention the different meaning of a word as it was difFerently accented; 
that is, as the acute or circumflex was placed upon one syllable or ano- 
ther; but they never hint that the sense of a sentence is altered by an. 
emphasis being placed upon different words. The ambiguity arising from 
the same word being differently accented is so happily exemplified by 
the author of the Greek and Latin Prosodies, that I shall use his words. 
" Alexander Aphrodisiensis illustrates this species of sophism, by a well- 



GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 337 

30. But our wonder at these peculiarities of the Greek and 
Latin languages will cease when we turn our thoughts to the 
dramatic performances of the people who spoke these lan- 
guages. Can any thing astonish us more, than that ail their 
tragedies and comedies were set to music, and actually ac- 
companied by musical instruments ? How is our laughter, as 
well as our wonder, excited, when we are told that some- 
times one actor gesticulated while another recited a speech, 
and that the greater admiration was bestowed upon the for- 
mer! Nay, to raise the ridicule to the highest pitch, we are 
informed that actors in their speeches, and the chorus in their 
songs, accompanied their performances by dancing ; that the 
actors wore masks lined with brass, to give an echoing sound 
to the voice, and that these masks were marked with one 
passion on one side, and with a contrary passion on the 
other ; and that the actor turned that side to the spectators 
which corresponded to the passion of the speech he was re- 
citing. These extraordinary circumstances are not gathered 
from obscure passages of the ancients, picked up here and 

" chosen example of a law, in which the sense depends entirely upon the 
". accuracy of accentuation. 'Erxt'^x %%ve-iot u <Po%oir, 2^aa-ix itrru. The 
" word oriftos-iU) with the acute accent upon the antepenult, is the neuter 
" nominative plural, in apposition with %^v<rix. And the sense is, ' If a 
" courtezan wear golden trinkets, let them (viz. her golden trinkets) be 
" forfeited to the public use.' But if the accent be advanced to the pe- 
" nult, the word, without any other change, becomes the feminine nomi- 
" native singular, and must be taken in apposition with Itc&iqoi. And thus 
*" the sense will be, ' If a courtezan wear golden trinkets, let her become 
" public property.' This is a very notable instance of the political im- 
** portance of accents, of written accents, in the Greek language. For if 
" this law had been put in writing without any accent upon the word 
u ^fil^ix there would have been no means of deciding between two con. 
*' structions; either of which, the words, in this state, would equally 
" have admitted: and it must have remained an inexplicable doubt, whe- 
" ther the legislator meant, that the poor woman should only forfeit her 
fC trinkets, or become a public slave." 

2U 



338 OBSERVATIONS ON THE. 

there, but are brought to us by the general and united voice 
of all antiquity : and therefore, however surprising, or even 
ridiculous they may seem, are undoubtedly true. 

31. Perhaps it will be said, is it possible that those who 
have left us such proofs of their good sense and exquisite 
taste in their writings, statues, medals, and seals, could be so 
absurd in their dramatic representations ? The thing is won- 
derful, it may be answered; but not more so than that they 
should not have seen the use of stirrups in riding, of the po- 
larity of the loadstone in sailing, and of several other modern 
discoveries, which seem to have stared them full in the face 
without their perceiving it.* But is there any thing more 

* We have the strongest proof in the world that the ancient Greeks 
made use only of capital letters, that they were utterly ignorant of punc- 
tuation, and that there was not the least space between words or senten- 
ces, but that there was an equal continuation of letters, which the reader 
was obliged to decipher, without any assistance from points or distances. 
Without the clearest evidence, could we suppose, that, while composi- 
tion had leached the perfection it had done in Greece, orthography was 
in a state of barbarity worthy of the Cape of Good Hope? 

Can any thing give us a more ludicrous idea than the practice of the 
ancients in sometimes splitting a word at the end of the line, and com- 
mencing the next line with the latter part of the word? This must have 
been nearly as ridiculous as the following English verses, in imitation of 
this absurd practice: 

Pyrrhus, you tempt a danger high, 

When you would steal from angry li- 

Oness her cubs, and soon shall fly 

inglorious. 

For know the Romans, you shall find 

By virtue more and generous kind- 

Ness, than by force or fortune blind, 

victorious. 
Notwithstanding the hackneyed epithet of Gothic barbarity applied tt» 
verse in rhyme, is it not wonderful that a species of versification, approved 
by Italy, France, and England, in their best periods of poetry, should 
never once have been tried by the Greeks and Romans? — that they should 
never have, straggled, either by chance, or for the sake of change, into so 



GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 339 

common than to find not only individuals, but a whole people, 
who, though remarkably excellent in some things, are sur- 
prisingly deficient in others ? So true is the observation of 
Middleton, who, speaking of those who have written on the 
pronunciation of the Greek and Latin languages, says : " Ab 
" illis vero scriptoribus etsi plurima ingeniose atque erudite 
" disputata sint, nonnulla tamen deesse, multa dubie, quae- 
" dam etiam falso posita animadverti ; idque hac in causa 
xt accidisse, quod in ceteris plerisque solet, ut mortalium ne- 
" mini detur rem invenisse simul et perfecisse." De Lot. 
Lit. Pronun. 

32. That singing a part in a tragedy should seem so un- 
natural* to us, arises chiefly from our being so little accus- 



pleasing a jingle of sounds? They who would write poems, and so length- 
en or shorten the lines, as to form axes, wings, and altars, might, without 
any imputation on their taste, have, now and then, condescended to 
rhyme. In short, that the ancients should never have slid into rhyme, is 
a circumstance which would never have been believed, had it been pos- 
sible to doubt it: and I fear it must be classed with that long catalogue 
of unaccountables, with which their prosod}', their rhetoric, and their 
di'ama abound. 

* Perhaps our unwillingness to believe that the ancient dramas were 
set to music, arises from a very mistaken notion we have of their skill in 
that art. It is true we have not the same materials forjudging of their 
music as we have of their poetry and sculpture; but their ignorance of 
counterpoint, and the poverty of their instruments, sufficiently show what 
little progress they had made in it. Those very few remains of their mu- 
sic which have reached us, confirm us in this conjecture ; and it is to the 
indefatigable pains of so good a scholar and so excellent a musician as 
Dr. Burney, that we are indebted for an illustration of it. 

" At the end of a Greek edition of the astronomical poet, Aratus, call- 
" ed Phenomena," says Dr. Burney, " and their Scholia, published at 
" Oxford in 1762; the anonymous editor, supposed to be Dr. John Fell, 
" among several other pieces, lias enriched the volume with three hymns, 
" which he supposed to have been written by a Greek poet called Dio- 
" nysius; of which the first is addressed to the muse Calliope, the second 
" to Apollo, and the third to Nemesis; and these hymns are accompanied 
" with the notes of ancient music to which they used to be sung. 

" I know 



340 OBSERVATIONS ON THE 

tomed to it. Singing in the pulpit seems to the full as extra- 
ordinary ; and yet this song was so powerful about a century 
or two ago, and later in Scotland,* as to make mere speaking, 

" I know not whether justice has been done to these melodies; all I 
" can say is, that no pains have been spared to place them in the clearest 
" and most favourable point of view: and yet, with all the advantages of 
" modern notes and modern measures, if I had been told that they came 
" from the Cherokees or the Hottentots, I should not have been surprised 
" at their excellence. 

" I have tried them in every key and in every measure that the feet of 
" the verses would allow; and as it has been the opinion of some, that the 
" Greek scale and music should be read Hebrew-wise, I have even in- 
" verted the order of the notes, but without being able to augment their 
" grace and elegance. The most charitable supposition that can be ad- 
" mitted concerning them is, that the Greek language being itself ac- 
" centuated and sonorous, wanted less assistance from musical refine- 
" ments than one that was more harsh and rough; and music being still 
" a slave to poetry, and wholly governed by its feet, derived all its merit 
" and effects from the excellence of the verse, and sweetness of the voice 
" that sung, or rather recited it: for mellifluous and affecting voices na- 
" ture bestows from time to time on some gifted mortals in all the habi- 
" table regions of the earth; and even the natural effusions of these must 
" ever have been heard with delight. But as music, there needs no other 
^' proof of the poverty of ancient melody, than itsbeing confined to long and 
" short syllables. We have some airs of the most graceful and pleasing kind, 
" which will suit no arrangement of syllables to be found in any poetical 
" numbers, ancient or modern, and which it is impossible to express by 
" mere syllables in any language with which I am at all acquainted." 

Dr. Burney's conjecture, that the Greek music was entirely subservient 
to verse, accounts for the little attention which was paid to it in a separate 
state; it accounts for the effects with which their music was accompanied, 
and for the total uselessness of counterpoint. Simple melody is the fittest 
music to accompany words, when we wish to understand what is sung; 
simple melody is the music of the great bulk of mankind; and simple 
melody is never undervalued, till the ear have been sufficiently disciplined 
to discover the hidden melody, which is still essential to the most com- 
plicated and elaborate harmony. 

* The Rev. Mr. Whitfield was a highly animated and energetic preach- 
er, without the least tincture of that tone which is called canting. When 
he went to Scotland, where this tone was in high estimation, though his 
doctrine was in perfect unison with that of his auditors, his simple and 
natural, though earnest manner of speaking, was looked upon at first as a 
great defect. He wanted, they said, the holy tone. 



GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 341 

though with the utmost energy, appear flat and insipid. Let 
the human voice be but in a fine tone, and let this tone be 
intensely impassioned, and it will infallibly, as Milton ex- 
presses it, 

" take the prison'd soul, 

" And lap it in Elysium " 

33. What may tend to reconcile us still more to this dra- 
matic music, is the sing-song manner, as it is called, of pro- 
nouncing tragedy, which very generally prevailed before the 
time of Mr. Garrick, and which now prevails among some 
classes of speakers, and is preferred by them to, what we call, 
the more natural manner. This drawling, undulating pro- 
nunciation, is what the actors generally burlesque by repeat- 
ing the line, 

Turn ti turn ti, turn ti turn ti turn ti: 

and though this mode of declamation is now so much de- 
spised, it is highly probable that it was formerly held in esti- 
mation.* 

34. Now, if we suppose this drawling pronunciation, which, 
though very sonorous, is precisely speaking, and essentially 
different from singing: if we suppose this to have been the 
conversation pronunciation of the Greeks and Romans, it may 
possibly throw some light upon the manner in which they 

* This cant, which, thoug-h disgustful now to all but mere rustics, on 
account of its being out of fashion, was very probably the favourite mo- 
dulation in which heroic verses were recited by our ancestors. So fluctu- 
ating are the taste and practices of mankind ! but whether the power of 
language have received any advantage from the change just mentioned 
(namely, pronouncing words in a more simple manner) will appear at least 
very doubtful, when we recollect the stories of its former triumphs, and 
the inherent charms of musical sounds.— The Art cf delivering Written 
Language, page 73. 



342 OBSERVATIONS ON THE 

pronounced by accent and quantity at the same time : for 
though we can sufficiently conceive that in common speaking 
in our own language we can make the accented syllable short, 
and the unaccented syllable long, as in the words qualify^ 
specify, elbow, inmate, &c; yet in the drawling pronunciation 
we have been speaking of, the long unaccented vowels in 
these words are made much longer, and consequently more 
perceptible. 

35. But, if the accent of our language be so different from 
that of the Greek and Latin, our pronunciation must neces- 
sarily be very different likewise. The acute accent of the an- 
cients being always higher than either the preceding or suc- 
ceeding syllables, and our accent, though always higher than 
the preceding, being sometimes lower than the succeeding 
syllables, (see sect, vii.) there must certainly be a wide dif- 
ference between our pronunciation and theirs. Let us, how- 
ever, explain the Greek and Latin accent as we will, — let it 
be by singing, drawling, or common speaking, — it will be 
impossible to tell how a monotony could be avoided, when 
almost every word of more than one syllable in these lan- 
guages must necessarily have ended in the same tone, or, if 
you will, with the same grave accent.* 

36. After all, that the Greeks and Romans, in explaining 
the causes of metrical and prosaic harmony, should sometimes 
descend to such minute particulars! as appear to us trifling 

* Where was all that endless variety with which the moderns puff off 
the Greek language, when it had hut one circumflex? The human voice 
is just as capable of falling and rising upon the same syllable as rising and 
falling; and why so palpable a combination of sounds as the former should 
be utterly unknown to the Greeks and Latins, can be resolved into no- 
thing but (horresco referens!) their ignorance of the principles of human 
speech- 

f Nee illi (Demostheni) turpe videbatur vel optimis relictis magistris 
ad canes se conferre, et ab illis £ liters vim et naturampetere, illorumque 



GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 343 

and imaginary, and at the same time neglect things which ap- 
pear to us so essential; that they should be so dark, and some- 
times so contradictory in their account of accent and quantity, 
as to furnish opposite systems among the moderns, with 
ample quotations in favour of each; — is this more wonderful 
than that Mr. Sheridan,* who was so good an actor, and who 
had spent so much time in studying and writing on elocution, 
should say that accent was only a louder pronunciation of the 
accented syllable, and not a higher. But as this same Mr. 
Sheridan, in his Art of Reading*, has excellently observed, 
that our perception of Latin quantity is imaginary, and arises 

in sonando, quod satis esset, morem imitari. — Ad. Meier, de vet. et reef. 
Pron. Ling. Grtpcx, page 14. 

It is an observation of Chambers, aiithor of the Cyclopedia, that non- 
sense sounds worse in the English than in any other language: let us try 
the experiment by translating the above passage. — Nor did Demosthenes 
think it below him to leave the company of the most respectable people 
of Athens, and go to the dogs, in order to learn from them the nature of 
the letter r, and, by obsei'ving the sound they gave it, to imitate, as much 
as was necessary, their manner of pronouncing it. 

What encomiums do we meet with in Cicero, on the delicacy of the 
ears even of the common people of Rome; who, if an actor on the stage 
made the least error in accent or quantity, were immediately sensible of. 
it, and would express their disapprobation. But I am apt to think, that an 
English actor, who should pronounce theatre, senator or conquest, with the 
accent on the second syllable, would not escape better than the Roman. 

* " The Scotchman utters the first syllable of battle, borrow, habit, in 
" the middle tone, dwelling on the vowel; and the second with a sudden 
" elevation of the voice, and short; as ba-tle, bau-ro, ha-bit. The English - 
" man utters both syllables, without any perceptible change of tone, and 
" in equal time, as bat'tle, bor'row, hab'it." — Art of Heading, page 77. — 
The smallest degree of attention might have taught Mr. Sheridan, that 
though this is the prevailing, it is not the invariable, pronunciation of a 
Scotchman: and that this elevation of voice, though more perceptible in 
a Scotchman from his drawling out his tones, is no less real in an En- 
glishman, who pronounces them quicker, and uses them less frequently; 
that is, he mixes the downward inflection with them, which produces a 
variety. But these two inflections of voice Mr. Sheridan was an utter 
stranger to. — See Elements of Elocution, part ii. page 18S. 



344 OBSERVATIONS ON THE 

not from the ear, but only from association, like spelling; so 
it may be observed, that the confusion and obscurity which 
reign among all our writers on accent and quantity seem to 
arise from an ideal perception of long quantity produced by 
double consonants; from confounding stress and quantity, 
which are so totally different; and from mistaking loud for 
high, and soft for low, contrary to the clearest definitions of 
each.* 

37. But till the human voice, which is the same in all ages 
and nations, be more studied and better understood, and till a 
notation of speaking sounds be adopted, I despair of conveying 
my ideas of this subject with sufficient clearness upon paper. 

* Nothing is more fallacious than that perception we seem to have of 
the sound of words being expressive of the ideas, and becoming, as Pope 
calls it, an echo to the sense. This coincidence, as Dr. Johnson observes in 
one of his Ramblers, seldom exists any where but in the imagination of 
the reader. Dryden, who often wrote as carelessly as he thought, and 
often thought as carelessly as he lived, began a commendation of the 
sweetness and smoothness of two lines of Denhamin praiseofthe Thames, 

" Though deep yet clear, though gentle yet not dull; 

" Strong without rage, without o'erflowing full:" 

and this commendation of Dryden's has been echoed by all subsequent 
writers, who have taken it for granted, that there is a flow in the lines 
similar to that of the object described; while the least attention to those 
stops, so necessary on the accented and antithetic words, will soon con- 
vince us, that, however expressive the lines may be, they are as rugged 
and as little musical as almost any in the language. 

A celebrated critic observes — " I am apt to think the harmony of the 
" verse was a secret to Mr. Dryden, since it is evident he was not ac- 
" quainted with the cssural stops, by which all numbers are harmonized. 
" Dr. Bentley has observed, the beauty of the second verse consists in 
" the ictus that sounds on the first syllable of the verse, which, in English 
" heroics, should sound on the second: for this verse is derived from the 
" Trimeter Iambic, Brachycatalectic ." — Manwaring's Stichology, page 71. 

When I read such profound observations in such learned terms, it 
brings to my mind the Mock Doctor in the farce, who shines away to the 
illiterate knight, by repeating Propria qux maribus, &c, and makes him 
most pathetically exclaim — Oh, why did' I neglect my studies? 



GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT* 345 

I have, however, marked such an outline as may be easily 
filled up by those who study speaking with half the attention 
they must do music. From an entire conviction that the an- 
cients had a notation of speaking sounds, and from the ac- 
tual experience of having formed one myself, I think I can 
foresee that some future philosophical inquirer, with more 
learning, more leisure, and more credit with the world than 
I have, will be able to unravel this mystery in letters, which 
has so long been the opprobrium et crux grammaticorum^ the 
reproach and torment of grammarians. 



THE END. 



2X 



Hopkins and Earle 

KEEP CONSTANTLY ON HAND A COMPLETE ASSORTMENT OF 

BIBLICAL AND THEOLOGICAL WORKS; 

ALSO, OF WORKS 

UPON MEDICINE, SURGERY, AND CHEMISTRY, 
SCIENCE AND THE BELLES LETTRES. 

THEY HAVE, ALSO, A LARGE STOCK OF 

LEXICONS, 
LATIN AND ENGLISH DICTIONARIES, 

THE BEST COLLECTIONS OF 

GREEK AND LATIN CLASSICKS, 

IN USUM SCHOLARUM. 

And generally .every book used in the Universities, Colleges and 
Seminaries of Learning in the United States. 

Which they sell wholesale and retail upon the most 
reasonable terms. 

They have lately published the following books, viz. 

Dr. REECE's Domestic Medical Guide, for the use of fami- 
lies, and young practitioners, or students in medicine and surgery; 
being a complete practica) system of Modern Domestic Medicine. 

LECTURES on Ecclesiastical History, by the late George 
Campbell, D. D. Aberdeen. To which is added his Essay on 
Miracles, in answer to D. Hume, Esq. 

The piety and learning of Dr. Campbell, and his character as a 
writer, are too well known to require comment or remark. These 
discourses on church history were delivered in a course of Theo- 



logical Lectures to the students of Marischal college. For more 
than the last twenty years of his life, his lectures occupied the 
greater part of his time; he every year revised, added to, and cor- 
rected them. Upon his death this publication was earnestly called 
for, and it has been considered as well worthy of the high reputa- 
tion it bestowed upon its author during his life. As to the "Immor- 
tal Essay on Miracles" it is a master piece of reasoning, an un- 
answered and unanswerable argument on the truth of the gospel 
miracles. At the present moment, when the question of the right 
of episcopacy is agitating our country, these lectures are particu- 
larly interesting, as " containing an accurate historical deduction 
of the progress of church power and the establishment of a hie- 
rarchy," and as being "clear and decisive in all that may be 
termed the hinge of the controversy between the high church and 
others." Eng. Rev. 

RURAL PHILOSOPHY, by Ely Bates, Esq. 1 vol. 12mo. 

REMARKS on the Uses of the Definitive Article in the Greek 
Text of the New Testament ; containing many new proofs of the 
Divinity of Christ, from passages which are wrongly translated, 
in the common English version. By Granville Sharp. To which 
is added an Appendix, containing, 1. A Table of Evidences of 
Christ's Divinity, by Dr. Whitby. 2. A plain Argument from the 
Gospel History for the Divihity of Christ, by the former learned 
Editor. And two other Appendices added by the Author. 

THE VICAR OF WAKEFIELD. An immaculate edition. 

THE COMPLETE NAVIGATOR, by Andrew Mackay. To 
Avhich is added a new and easy mode of finding the Longitude at 
sea by Lunar Observations. By P. Delamar. 

CORINNA, or ITALY. By Mad. de Stael Holstein. 

ELEMENTS OF LOGICK. By John Andrews, D. D. 

A SERMON ON BAPTISM, by Samuel S. Smith, D. D. 

One on the same subject, by the Rev. Robert Findley. 

Hopkins and Earle have now an ^te press, and will shortly 
publish, 713 '*•■ 

A REPORT of the Trial of Aaron Burr, late Vice President 
of the United States. By David Robertson, Esq. 



^ ' '. * o ' O 

o. 







V 



^ ,^ 



..V ^, 










r.o ^ 



I 






.0 o 









aV 




^ v ' w 



V <& 












\ 












> 






^ % 






/';/Vv\\ X,/ ; 









,* <*' 



v -%, 






^ ^ 



:( 






A 









^y 



o„ 






i Deacidified using the Bookkeeper pr< 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Ox 
Treatment Date: July 2006 



PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 






1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranbe/ry Township. PA 16066 
(724)779-2111 



. 



n H -r. 


















^ v * 



*>. 






- ^ '^ 

./'>..,>/* 






"% <£' 



% ,^' 









•* / 



-V,. V^ 



O* V 






>*& 



^. t V 



^ -^ 



1- > 8 /( 4> 







- 









1 <y 



,* ,0° ^o % 












- 4? 




b ' :: ^ c 






^, ^ 






?>*' ^> % 






*, - v ^ 









